Reddit Stories - Episode #16 - Lies Betrayals and AITA Stories Relaxing Sleep ( Over 9 Hour Compilation )

Episode Date: October 30, 2025

#redditstories #sleep #sleepstories #bedtimestories #fallasleep #aita #betrayals #relaxingstories #sleepcompilation Immerse yourself in Episode 16 – Lies, Betrayals, and AITA Stories. This 9-hour relaxing compilation explores deceit, redemption, and emotional twists from real Reddit confessions. Designed with calm narration to quiet your thoughts, ease stress, and guide you gently into deep, restorative sleep all night long. Tags: redditstories, sleepstories, fallasleep, bedtimestories, relaxingconfessions, aitastories, betrayals, liesandsecrets, emotionalstories, soothingvoice, calmingpodcast, peacefulsleep, bedtimeaudio, nightrelaxation, unwindstories, relaxandrest, sleepbetter, sleepnarration, sleeptime, sleepaidBecome a supporter of this podcast: https://www.spreaker.com/podcast/reddit-stories--6237355/support.

I hope you enjoy this story. My relative fled from her oppressive mother and arrived at my doorstep in tears late at night with her belongings in tow. Now, Sam and Lily are threatening legal action against me for child abduction. But I won't send her back. My, 36, female, sister-in-law Debbie, 42, female, has a 16-year-old daughter, Robin. Debbie and I have never been friends, but we have always been civil to each other. Robin and I, however, have always gotten along incredibly well, and she frequently refers to me as her favorite person in the family. We have a lot of things in common and I think that's one of the reasons why we get along so well.

Plus, I also work with kids around her age since I'm a high school counselor, so I know about their likes and dislikes and how to get along with them. So I guess that helps as well. My husband and I got married four years ago, but we have been together for almost six years. Initially, Robin and I were not that close because she was very shy, but around two years back, we started talking about some TV show that both of us were watching and were really into and that's when we started getting along. After a couple of months, she started opening up to me and told me that she had been having a lot of problems with Debbie.

She confided in me that her mother was very difficult to get along with, and it had always been that way in the past, but recently, things had gotten much worse. Robin wanted to go to Juilliard because she was quite a skilled violinist but Debbie thought that music was a waste of time and wanted to focus on pulling up her grades and becoming a lawyer just like her. It was one of the classic passion or career debates that has been going on for ages, but I really thought that they would be more open-minded than that since we're living in the 21st century and I don't want to exaggerate, but Robin really is extremely talented.

And it would be a waste of her talents to not pursue a career as a violinist in a professional capacity. I had tried my best to console Robin and be there for her whenever she was too frustrated with the situation at home because her father really didn't want to weigh in any of this and her mother was too dominating for anybody else to stand up. Against her either. She was basically fighting with her mom on her own and trying to get her to understand where she was coming from, but it was getting very difficult for her. I tried to sympathize with her as much as I could, but that was really the most that I could do. I had even suggested that maybe I could talk to Debbie, but Robin herself told me not to do that because that would only make the situation worse since Debbie did not

appreciate other people meddling in their personal affairs. So all I could do was just be there for her and tell her that things are going to be all right, even though I felt really bad for her, and I wish I could do something. This had been going on for the past couple of months and recently, things got very ugly, and because of that, I'm in a tough spot at the moment. So for the past three months, my husband has been working on a project, which requires him to stay in Ohio for most of the month. He only comes home on alternate weekends, but thankfully, they'll be done with this by the end of this month. The point is, I've mostly had the house to myself and have been living on my own. Robin knew that and had been visiting me pretty often to spend some time with me because

apparently, that brought her peace. She talked to me like a friend, and I would try to give her advice, just like I would do any other student. In the past few weeks, she had apparently been having a lot of fights with her mother, and things were getting really heated in their household. Apparently, Debbie had started interrupting her while she was practicing and telling her to get out of the house if she wanted to play the violin so badly because she was not going to entertain this BS in her household. Then they would argue, and Debbie would insult her and tell her that she was just going to be

an unemployed burden on the family in the future, if she continued to disobey her mother, and I could understand how it was so frustrating. So I was aware that things were only getting worse with time, and I'd been feeling quite worried for her. And then, last night, Robin showed up at my house at around half an hour past midnight. I was quite shocked to see her there because it was quite late and it was a school night on top of that.

To add to my surprise, she also had a bunch of bags with her. And she was crying like a baby, and as soon as I opened the door to her, she literally broke down on the doorstep. I had to actually lift her and bring her inside because it was freezing outside, and I also brought her bags inside since she wasn't even in a state to stand up on her own. It was very evident that she had been crying for a really long time because her eyes were all red and puffy. Once she was inside, she continued to cry, and I let her because I knew that something terrible must have happened because otherwise, she would never show up in such a state and so late in the night.

After around 15 minutes, she finally seemed to calm down a bit. Then, I finally asked her what exactly had happened because I was very concerned, and she finally told me that she had decided to leave her house. I was not surprised because from whatever I had heard, I was impressed that she had even managed to stay with somebody like Debbie for so long in the first place. And then, Robin started telling me exactly what had happened that day. So apparently, they had received the results of a test that they had. had taken a couple of days back. It was a math test and math isn't really Robin's strongest suit

from what she told me. And as somebody who used to be really bad at math in high school as well, I don't really blame her. Anyway, she managed to scrape by and got a C on the test, which, according to her, was good enough. Because honestly, she has been bad at math her entire life, and her other grades kind of made up for everything. She thought Debbie wouldn't be surprised. but when she came back home with the test, Debbie was furious and completely lost her mind. She started blaming Robin and the violin for her grades, which was kind of unfair because she was pretty decent at everything else. She was averaging A B grade and that's not really that bad. But Debbie didn't really seem to care about any of that and started yelling at Robin as soon as

she told her that she had a C in math. Robin fought back because she was really frustrated with the way she was being treated by her mother. That argument just got worse and after one point, Debbie went upstairs and Robin followed her, and she barged into a room with Robin right behind her. Then, Debbie grabbed her violin and started smashing it to the ground. Robin tried to stop her and grabbed her arm, but Debbie, for some reason, decided to push her back and continued breaking the violin to bits while Robin cried. Her father was at work at the time but Robin told me that even if he had been there, she highly doubted if he could stand up for her. Anyway, after the damage was done, Debbie literally just walked away

without another word, and Robin just sat there in her room, crying until her father came back home. Even after her dad came back, it took him almost half an hour to finally come check up on her. And then, when he finally came to talk to her, all he said was that he would buy her a new one. But she had to promise that she would get better grades and only then would he be able to buy something because otherwise, Debbie would never approve of it. She had already been miserable and when her dad said that, she finally lost it. Apparently, Robin had a bag packed anyway after her last fight with her mother and after this incident, she decided that she could no longer live with him anymore. So after they had fallen asleep, she snuck out of the house, got a cab, and came straight to

my place because she felt like I was the only person she could trust. On my hand, I was happy that she had chosen me to be her safe space, but on the other hand, I was quite worried about what was going to happen in the future. However, I did not want Robin to worry about any of this that night while she was already so miserable. So I told her to go to sleep and not think about any of this for a while. After she fell asleep, I finally called my husband and told him all about this. I had been keeping him updated on the situation with Debbie and Robin and he had known how difficult it had been for the kids so far. He also said that he was not surprised that Debbie was acting so psychotic because right from childhood, she had always been a bit of a control freak, but this was just taken

to another level and it was not acceptable in the slightest. He told me that I should let Robin stay with me and not worry about what other people might have to say about this. Once I had spoken to him, I felt more sure about my decision and that was it. But then this morning, morning, Debbie and her husband showed up at my house really early and demanded that I tell Robin to go home with them. They said that they had spoken to all of their relatives after they had woken up and discovered that Robin was not in her room and they were aware of the fact that she spent quite a lot of time at my place after school.

So they knew that I was helping her hide out here but now, they wanted me to let her go home. Debbie was furious and I could see it, but I decided to stand my ground, and I told him that Robin was not willing to see them at the moment and that the way she had behaved with her was downright psychotic, so I did not think it was a good idea for her to be around such a sensitive kid at a time when she was already feeling so miserable. When I said that, Debbie started yelling at me and got all up in my face, saying that I was nobody to judge her because I was not Robin's mother so I should stop trying to act that way. I tried to be as respectful as possible and kept my anger under control. I tried to explain to her that I had not forced Robin to come to me, but instead, Robin herself had shown up at my place, and now, as a responsible adult, it was my duty to keep her safe.

She kept yelling at me and her husband tried to defuse the situation and spoke to me politely, trying to tell me that this was a personal matter within their family, and I should not involve myself in any of this. So I had to explain to him that I did not do this myself, but their daughter had been confiding in me for the past couple of months and as someone with a conscience, I just couldn't help but take her in and now, she would only go back if and when she felt like it. It wasn't my choice, it was completely up to Robin, and I was going to respect that. I had already told Robin to stay put in the guest room and not come out as soon as I heard

the bell ringing furiously, but she still decided to come out when things started getting a little too loud in the living room. I was not expecting that, and as soon as she came out of the room, I told her to go back inside, and I would deal with this on my own, but she still stood there, and even though I could see that she was literally shaking like a leaf she still squared up to Debbie and told her to leave because she did not want to go back home with them. She announced that she wanted to stay here with me and she didn't even want to see them around anymore. I'm not going to lie, at that point, all of us were shocked because like I said in the beginning, Robin was a very shy kid and generally quiet.

This was quite unexpected, but I was glad that she was finally standing up for herself even though it kind of backfired on me. Because when Robin made that announcement, Debbie turned to me and started accusing me of manipulating and brainwashing her because apparently, she thought that I was trying to steal her daughter away from her since I could not have kids of my own. I've got to say, it was a crazy and wild theory to say out loud since I think pretty much everybody knows that it was my choice to get married late and not have children of my own. Everybody has asked me about it and I've always made things very clear. I'm not saying that I don't enjoy having Robin here, but I would just not just not.

like having to raise a baby of my own. It was as simple as that and whatever she said, it was just not true. Anyway, after yelling at me for a bit, she decided to leave after she realized that no amount of yelling was going to get her daughter back to her. And then I received a phone call from my mother-in-law a few hours after Debbie left and she started screaming at me almost immediately. It was quite unprecedented because I had a good relationship with my in-laws and I did not expect them to be so unfeeling. Anyway, I could hear that all three of them were on the phone, including Debbie. My mother-in-law and Debbie screamed at me about how heartless and selfish I was being. They said that my only duty would have been to send Robin back home as soon as she had

shown up at my door and then, I should have let her parents deal with this situation, but instead, I was too busy trying to be the savior. And then, my father-in-law told me that they were going to give me a couple of days to think things over and send Robin back home. home, but if I didn't do that, they would not have any other choice but to sue me. Now I know that they don't have a legal leg to stand on and they can't exactly do that, but I just wanted to make sure that I'm doing the right thing. So, I'd offer not sending my sister-in-law's daughter home after she came to me crying in the middle of the night.

Update one so after my father-in-law said that they were going to sue me, I was kind of scared and I posted here to ask if I was doing the right thing or not. And the response was pretty overwhelming, so we're sticking together. I also spoke to my husband and he said that he's going to speak to his family and tell them to back off because right now, it's Robin's decision where she wants to stay, and after the way that Debbie has treated her daughter, she has no right to make any demands. I haven't told Robin about the phone call because I don't want her to freak out and panic. She's already pretty anxious about everything and I don't want to make the situation worse for

her. Anyway, my husband said that he was going to speak to his parents after work today and tell them that I'm not going to be sending Robin back home. He also said that he's coming back home this weekend, so if there's any more trouble with his family, he's going to deal with it in person. He gets off work in a couple of minutes, so I'm just going to wait and see what happens. Also, just in case they actually did approach a lawyer, I have told my lawyer as well about this entire situation so that in case they actually file a lawsuit against me for anything, I can defend myself and I'm not caught off guard. I was very stressed out in the morning if I'm being honest. But after reading the comments on my original post, I am a little calmer now because I know

that I'm doing the right thing. I will keep you guys updated on the situation with Robin since a lot of people seem to really care about what's going on with her. It's kind of touching, even though we don't really know each other but then, people seem to care so much. Update 2, so it's almost midnight right now. Robin is asleep and a couple of minutes ago got off a phone call with my husband. He told me that he had spoken to his parents and told them that they could not file any sort of lawsuit against me and if they did, he would make sure that we went no contact with them. He explained to them that Debbie had been mistreating Robin, and I knew about it, which is why I had

taken her in. If I had ever thought that Robin was in the wrong here, I would have sent her back home and made her clear the air with her mother, but that's not the case here. But they just refused to see things from my point of view and kept saying that this was between Debbie and Robin and I should have just sent her back home instead of encouraging this nonsense. They think that this is Debbie's personal family affair and I have no right to meddle in this which is so ridiculous because once again, I have to remind you guys that the only reason I got dragged into any of this was because Robin came to me since she thought

that she could trust me more than anybody else in the family. I think that speaks a lot about their family. My in-laws were pretty bent on whatever they believed and even told my husband that if he was on my side on this, then they had nothing to talk about anymore since he had made his priorities very clear. They even tried to make him feel guilty for taking my side and said that they had never expected something like this out of him because he had always been a good son to them. But now, it seemed like he was trying to be diplomatic and defend something that was very wrong just to keep me out of trouble. So while my husband had tried to be nice and polite to them and discuss things in a civilized manner, after they said that, he got into a fight with them.

Honestly, I really don't understand why my in-laws are acting like this because I think I had mentioned earlier that they have always had a very good relationship with me. So this is very unexpected and, I think they should realize that Debbie is not the kind of wonderful woman that they think of her to be. I feel like they have been brainwashed against me, but even then, there's no excuse to act like this and make me the villain in a situation where I'm clearly trying to help their granddaughter. Anyway, all things said and done, my husband ended up fighting with his parents over and after that, he told them that they were free to do whatever they wanted, but he knew that we were doing the

right thing and so, he was not scared of anything. So now, if they want to come after me legally, they are free to do that. Update 3, so it was a pretty hectic day today. Yesterday, Robin had decided to skip school and I had taken a day off from work because we were still trying to process everything that was going on. But today, I had to go to work and she had to go to school. She goes to a different school than the one that I work at, but, thankfully, it was on my way, so I dropped her off and then I went on my way. But then, I received a phone call in the middle of the day from her school, telling me to come pick her up because apparently

something really concerning had happened and they didn't want to discuss this on the phone. They just wanted me to come over as quickly as I could and then take her home. I guess you guys can imagine how scared I was when I received that phone call and I immediately texted this to my husband, quickly explained the situation to my coworkers, and then left. When I got to her school, she was in the principal's office and was crying really hard again. As soon as she saw me, she hugged me and said that she was going to go back home, and she was not going to be a burden on me anymore. I was very confused and had no idea what to say to that, so I just told her that she was not a

burden on me and that we could discuss it when we got home. I just needed to know what had happened. At that moment, I could see that she was hysterical and I wasn't going to get anything sensible out of her, so I sat her back down after comforting her for a while and then spoke with the principal. Apparently, she had a mental breakdown in the middle of class because she had received a bunch of texts from her parents, it led to a full-blown panic attack, and she had to be taken to the nurse because of it. So it happened in the middle of her literature class and they generally had to a rule that students were not allowed to check their phone during class, but she had taken out her phone just because it had been buzzing so frequently. Her teacher had told her to turn it off, so that's

why she had taken out her phone, but as soon as she opened it and seemed to read something on the screen, she started crying in the middle of class and literally fell to the floor because of how hard she was crying. That was extremely concerning so her literature teacher had a couple of her friends take her to the nurse's office and she kept crying all the way here and hasn't stopped they didn't even know how to deal with any of this and they were about to call her parents, but she insisted that they call me instead and that's why I was here. They said that Robin's friends had said that the texts were from her parents and since school staff were not allowed to check phones and other personal belongings. They had just called me up to directly deal with the issue and take her home since

this was too intense for them to deal with. So I went to Robin and I made her unlock her phone so I could read the texts that had caused her to break down like this and of course, they were from Debbie and her husband. The two of them had added her back to the group and said that they were going to file a lawsuit against me, which explained why Robin had said that she was going to go back home and not be a burden on me anymore. They also said that they were going to make sure that they brought her back home, by hook or by crook, and were going to ensure that after this she never touched the violin or any other musical instrument again. And the two of them had even had the audacity to threaten her by saying that if she spoke up about any of this to anybody, they were

going to ruin her life. I was furious when I read those messages and they were just a bunch of hateful messages where they were calling her names, telling her that she was ungrateful and selfish, and now, everybody who was taking her side was going to have to pay the price for it. I could understand how that could cause her to have a mental breakdown because she was already in such a fragile state of mind ever since she had left home. This could cause anybody to break down. So I told her that everything was going to be fine and she was not a burden on me. she did not need to worry about any of this and we were going to have it all sorted out. But she just kept crying so I helped her get to the car, and we drove back home.

Once we got home, I told her to get some rest and made her something to eat so she could calm down a little. Right now, it's evening and she has been sleeping for the past three hours. So I'm feeling a bit relieved now. I have spoken to my husband about this, and he has suggested that maybe we could get her legally emancipated from her parents and get a restraining order against them because clearly, Debbie and her husband would not stop at anything to harass her and make her live life according to their terms. It was getting really nasty too because it's not normal for kids her age to break down like this. I'm just hoping that things get better with her mental state for now and I'm also going to have to start looking for therapists. She really needs the help, I can tell. And my husband is coming back on Friday, instead of Saturday, just because of Robin.

We are both really concerned about her and I think the sooner that we deal with this, the better it is for her in the long run. Update 4. Hey, everyone. It's been a couple of weeks since my last update. So, to fill you guys in, that weekend that my husband came back home, we had a proper discussion about all of this, and we decided that we were going to help Robin get legally emancipated from her parents. When we suggested this to her, we were not sure if she would be open to the idea, but she agreed all of that. immediately. Apparently, the thing with the violin and the amount of control that Debbie wanted to exercise over her future was just the tip of the iceberg. Debbie was a complete psycho helicopter mother who wanted to control every single aspect of her daughter's life and Robin was more than

glad to get away from her. The kind of verbal abuse that Robin has faced all her life, it's unimaginable and unforgivable. And to think that she wasn't even able to talk to anybody about this for so long. In fact, one of the major reasons that she hadn't been able to speak about this so far was because Debbie and her father had forbidden her from discussing anything that happened in the house with anybody else in the family. When she was younger, she had tried to speak about all of this and the kind of pressure she was under to her grandparents, but they had in turn complained to Debbie and she had received the beating of a lifetime. So after that, she stopped trusting her family members. But then, I was really nice and she felt like she could trust me, which she was right about. Anyway, after we learned that there was much more to this, we didn't wait much, so we immediately spoke to a lawyer and got the proceeding started.

It's still ongoing as of now, but we are positive that we will be able to get her legally emancipated. Things are going in our favor and Debbie's psychotic behavior during our meetings is not helping either. I hope that continues because honestly, she doesn't deserve to be around Robin. My husband is also home permanently now and I don't have to worry about him going to Ohio since he's done with the project there. Also, a lot of you might be wondering whether Robin got a new violin or not, and yeah, she did.

We bought her one a couple of weeks ago. It's a better one than what she had previously. Another surprising thing that's been happening is that her grades are also getting better while she's been living with us. It's too soon to tell, but I think she might start averaging an A grade if this continues and that will be pretty great. So she's pretty happy and we're hoping that things get better. for us in the future. I hope you enjoy this story. Mother was relinquished as an infant and was

informed she had passed away, then four decades later she located her genetic siblings, but they expect her to look after. The mother who abandoned her. I, 35F, grew up in the U.S., born and raised in Austin, Texas. My father, 70M, is Canadian, and my mother, 68F, is Greek. Every summer, we vacationed in Greece with my maternal grandparents. When I was 25, my parents retired and moved permanently to Greece after my mother inherited a house and a significant amount of money from her mother when she passed away. That's when things took a strange turn. During the last few months of my grandmother's life, my mom went to Greece to care for her, as she was no longer able to take care of herself. In her final days, my grandmother revealed a shocking secret. My mom was adopted.

She wasn't the biological child of the parents who raised her. Instead, she was the daughter of my grandmother's cousin. Apparently, in Greece, decades ago, it was common for struggling families with many children to give a baby to a relative who couldn't have kids. My mother was devastated. She grieved the fact that she never knew her real family and that no one ever told her. After my grandmother passed, she decided to move to Greece to reconnect with the biological family she never met. She traveled to the region where her biological mother lived and met her for the first time,

along with two older brothers and a younger sister. Her oldest brother was especially emotional because he vaguely remembered the day they gave my mother away as a baby. But from the start, my mom was hurt that none of them had ever tried to find her. Their excuse was that she had moved to the U.S., and it was difficult to track her down, while her biological mother said she had made a pact with her cousin, my adoptive grandmother, never to reveal the truth. The entire village had been told that my mom had died as a baby, so no one ever questioned it. For the past 10 years, my parents have lived in Greece, and my mom has built a close relationship with her siblings. However, her relationship with her biological mother has remained distant and formal. She never got over the fact that this woman kept all her

other children but gave her away, likely because she was a girl. At the time, boys were. At the time, Boys were valued more because they worked the fields and contributed to the family's income, whereas girls were seen as a burden. Two years ago, I was able to move to Greece as well, since the parents who raised my mom left her a sizable inheritance. It allowed us to live comfortably, and honestly, I preferred the lifestyle here. We live in a beautiful place near the capital, and life is peaceful. Now, here's the issue.

My mom's biological mother is now 96 years old and invariable. very poor health. Her biological father passed away decades ago due to political circumstances. Her two older brothers, her sister lives abroad, have been taking care of their mother, but they are exhausted. Their wives are complaining, tensions are rising, and at a recent family gathering, they told my mom that she should also help take care of their mother because it's unfair that they are doing it alone. My father was furious when he heard this and told my mother to cut them off entirely. My mom refuses to take care of this woman, she doesn't love her, doesn't feel any emotional connection to her, and can't forgive her for abandoning her. My mom is not close to this

woman's and of course she has no legal claim to any inheritance from this family. However, she has truly enjoyed her relationship with her siblings and their children and doesn't want to lose that. She's feeling pressured, though, and she's deeply upset by their demands. When I found out, I was livid. How dare these people ask this of my mother, knowing full well that she was abandoned and that no one even attempted to find her? I feel like they're manipulating her, and she's unable to see how unfair this is. I'm getting married in a month to my fiancée, who is Greek and fully supportive of me, and I am seriously considering uninviting all of them from the wedding. I want to send a clear message that we don't want contact with them anymore. However, my mother is hesitant, she doesn't want to

escalate things, even though she's hurting. I feel like she's not as attached to these people as she thinks. She's mourning the idea of the family she never had rather than truly loving these people. And I hate seeing her being taken advantage of. I always idealized Greece and the strong bonds of family, but now I see that's not always the case. I'm so disappointed by all of this. What would you do in this situation? Would you cut them off? Would you disinvite them from the wedding? How can I help my mother navigate this? Edit, I forgot to mention something I think is important. My mom suggested they find a senior care facility to put her biological mother in. She even offered to pay a quarter of the price.

My biological uncles were offended because they said it was disrespectful to their mother to put her in a nursing home. Another Greek thing. Although they are generally financially comfortable, a quarter for a good structure can mean 400 or 500 slash person per month. Which, by Greek standards, is enough. I think their idea of help is taking her biological mother home for a few months. Update 1, February 15, 2025. Hey y'all. First of all, thank you so much for all the responses to my previous post.

I decided to share it with my mom and let her read your comments. She was really moved by the similar story some of you shared. This led to a deep conversation between us. Over the past few years, my mom has learned a lot about her adoption. Unfortunately, my bio-grandma was not a good person. The wife of one of my bio-uncles, let's call her Maria, set my mom down a few years ago and told her everything. Turns out, my bio-grandma,

was a very strict and spiteful woman who treated the people who worked for her horribly. She never wanted daughters and even tried to give away her other daughter, but that adoption fell through, so she kept her. My bio-a-ant went through a really tough time growing up and that's why she moved abroad. Her brothers never supported her the way they should have, and they even cheated her out of part of her inheritance. Maria is now thinking about leaving her husband since their kids are grown, and she doesn't want to stay married to a man she knows isn't a good As for my mom, she never felt a bond with her bio mother. But after hearing everything from Maria, she's decided she doesn't want much contact at all.

She knows exactly what kind of people her bio-brothers are and never wanted a super close relationship with them. They're not in daily contact anyway, but she does feel attached to her nieces, nephews, and their wives. That's the main reason she hasn't cut ties completely. My mom has decided she will help financially but won't take Bio-grandma into her home. She's doing it mainly to support her Bio-sister, who is under pressure from their brothers to care for their mother. My mom has tried to get closer to her bio-sister over the years, but her sister has kept her distance. She explained that she has deep trauma from growing up with their mother and wants to maintain some emotional space. But she's still happy they met.

This past Christmas, my bio-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-came and stayed at our house. I wasn't there because I was visiting friends in the Netherlands, but my mom and her sister spent time together, and it brought them closer. My aunt told my mom to cut off her brothers completely and even invited her to move to her country. She has made it clear she wants only a formal relationship

with the rest of the family, except for my mom, whom she loves dearly. I had no idea about most of this because my mom didn't want me to see my uncles in a bad light. She still thinks she'll keep some minimal relationship with them, but she's especially close with a few of her nieces and nephews and doesn't want to lose that. One of my cousins, Maria's son, even confided in my mom that he wants to cut ties with his father. When my bio-uncle asked my mom for help, this cousin, who's only 25, pulled her aside and told her to stay away

and not give them anything because they don't deserve it. That really got to me. It showed me that not everyone in this family is selfish or manipulative. I actually have a good relationship with this cousin. He gets along great with my fiancé since they work in the same field. After learning all this, I met up with him last night and we talked. He has moved out on his own but still keeps some contact with his dad, mainly because he wants to wait until Maria leaves before cutting ties completely.

He told me that his father and uncle inherited a lot of wealth and never really had to work. They started some businesses, but when they struggled, they took large sums of money from Bio-grandma and other relatives. Now they've recovered and live comfortably, but they never paid back what they owe. My cousin is ashamed of his family's actions and doesn't want to be judged for them. He also believes they are trying to financially exploit my mom. Because he cares about her and really respects my parents, he warned them not to get involved. After everything, my parents and I made a decision.

My mom will give one lump sum of money for her by a mother's care. Whether they put her in a nursing home or hire a caregiver is their problem. She will also have a final talk with her brothers to make it clear that she is not taking care of their mother because that woman was never a mother to her. When Maria manages to get divorced, which my parents want to support her through, we expect the relationship with the brothers to fall apart. My mom is still sad that she never found the ideal family she imagined, but she feels like that she feels like. lucky to have her sister, Maria, and her nephew, whom she truly loves. As for the wedding, we decided to invite them to avoid unnecessary drama. That's the update for now. I truly appreciate all the comments and support. I feel sorry for those who have gone through similar painful experiences,

and I hope no one has to go through this again. Lastly, I feel terrible forever doubting my grandparents, the ones who actually raised my mom. They were amazing. kind, and compassionate people who helped so many others in the U.S. Everything they had was earned through hard work. I'm so grateful they adopted my mom, and I wish they had also taken in my aunt. Thank you again, everyone. If I have another update, I'll be back. Comments where O.P. has replied, comment or won, she's still being taken advantage of.

They will ask for more money. It's always the same story, the brothers get money and the one. taking care of the elders is someone who has nothing to do with those swindlers. Oh, O. O. P, no really my mom knows what she is doing. She will give an amount of money if they agree to never ask her such a thing. The amount will be relatively small, around 3,000 euros, and she is ready to cut them off entirely if they ever mention anything again. It's not the ideal solution for me either, but I am glad my mother met Maria and I want her to be safe. The reason I came here on Reddit in the first place was the fact that I didn't want my mom to get hurt.

Now I know she understands what types of people her bio-brothers are so I'm okay with whatever decision she makes. Comment or two, do you trust the uncles to actually use the money for grandma's care? I feel like they might just pocket it and claim your mom didn't help. OOP, new Omicron, I do not trust them but neither me nor my mother really care if they will actually help their bio-grandma. My mom has already spoken with Maria and her sister and they are aware of her next move. She wants to give the money to help those poor wives taking care of their mother-in-law who made their life a living hell. I am so happy my mother knows everything about her bio-brothers. That was my concern in the first place.

Comment or three, why are you still inviting them to your wedding? How will that avoid drama? OOP, well my wedding is in less than a month. They are already invited. If I take back the invitation they will for sure become offensive, at the very least. I genuinely want their wives there, especially after learning the truth about their lives and their opinions in the situation, and my cousins. Some of cousins are relatively young and still attached to their fathers, so there is a good chance they will be offended for uninviting their fathers. So we decided to keep them invited to avoid all these things.

My mom plans to talk to them about the money, etc. after the wedding. We have allowed to organize till then anyway, but if they pressure more for an answer earlier, there is a good chance they will not attend anyways. Update 2, hey everyone, first of all, thank you so much for all the comments and messages. I've been so busy with wedding preparations that I couldn't respond to everyone, but I really appreciate the support. I figured it was time for an update on how everything unfolded. During the wedding planning, things were relatively quiet. I grew even closer to my cousins, my Aunt Maria, and my bio-a-ant, who came back to Greece for 10 days.

I learned some truly heartbreaking things about what the women in this family have endured. After everything, my parents decided to fully support the women however they could and to cut off my mom's bio-brothers entirely. The wedding happened last Saturday, and it was absolutely perfect, no drama, just happiness. I could make a whole post about it, but it feels unrelated, ha ha. Then, in the past ten days, everything exploded. Two days after the wedding, Maria told my bio-uncle that she was divorcing him. Thankfully, we had postponed our honeymoon until the summer, so I was here to support her. She moved into my mom's house, and things escalated fast.

My bio-uncle lost it. He showed up at my parents' house, yelling and cursing. My dad was completely shocked but immediately kicked him out. Since then, both of my mom's bio-brothers have been pushing her not to get involved and to stop putting ideas into Maria's head. But, thankfully, Maria's kids are fully on her side. They confronted their father, told him off, and are now helping their mother find a place to stay and supporting her financially. That set off a whole new domino effect. My bio-a-a-a-a-an, the one who lives abroad, also confronted.

her brothers. Up until now, she had kept things relatively civil, but after seeing what happened to Maria, she decided she was done. What we didn't know until recently was that her brothers had been manipulating her too. They told her that if she left Greece and didn't stay to take care of their mother, she would lose any claim to her inheritance. Now that the truth is out, she's taking them to court to get what's rightfully hers. On top of that, her husband, who is honestly an amazing man, had also lent money to my bio-uncles years ago. But unlike the rest of us, he was smart enough to structure it as a business loan, and now he's suing them to get it back. The final straw for all of us was finding out about the Bio Brothers scheme. Maria told us everything.

They had been bitter for years about how financially stable my mom is, thanks to her adoptive parents and the fact that my dad is also well off. They resented that she had a good life while they were constantly struggling due to their own bad decisions. Their plan? To manipulate her into giving them money, using their mother as an excuse. When my mom hesitated about whether she even wanted to contribute to her bio-mother's care, they lost it. They started talking behind her back, saying things like, she'll see what happens to her. She acts like she's rich but won't even take care of her own mother. After that, my mom was completely done. Now, biogrammed, is still living in one of my bio-uncle's homes, but his wife has now refused to take care of her.

She told them either they put her in a nursing home or the other brother, who now lives alone, can take her in. I have no idea how that will play out, but honestly, I don't really care. This Saturday, they've scheduled a final meeting with all the siblings and their spouses to settle things once and for all. Maybe I should have waited until after that to post an update, but I was scrolling through Reddit today and figured some of you might want to know what's been happening. As for me, I'm relieved about how things turned out. I'm so glad my mom never had to give them a cent, and honestly, I owe that to Maria reaching her breaking point. When she overheard them talking about how much money we wasted on the wedding and how they could find a way to get their share, she told my mom everything.

That was the moment my mom fully let go of any guilt. I'm also happy that we're cutting ties because I never felt comfortable around them. I never felt any warmth or real connection. That being said, I've caught my mom crying or sitting in silence, clearly deep in thought. She hasn't talked about how much this has hurt her, but I know she's grieving the idea of the family she hoped to have. She spent years trying to get to know them and build some sort of bond, only to realize that it was never real. Still, at least she now knows the truth and won't have toxic, manipulative people in her life. What I am grateful for is the genuine family connections that have come out of this mess. My dad's family is small, and since we lived outside of Canada, I never had much of a connection there.

My mom only had her adoptive parents in the U.S., so I never really experienced what it was like to be part of a big family. Now, for the first time, I feel like I have people I can truly trust and love without second-guessing their intentions. I am nervous about the meeting on Saturday, mostly because of my cousin. He's been through so much with his father, and I feel like he's going to unleash all his anger in that room. I love him so much, and I know he feels like he's finally found real family in us. He also recently came out to his mother, Maria, but he hasn't told his father yet. Maria had no idea. When he told her, she broke down crying, hugged him, and apologized for not creating a safe enough space for him to open up sooner. He had to live a hidden life. He had to live a hidden life

because of his father's toxic beliefs, and it breaks my heart. Maria also carries a lot of guilt. She never worked independently, she helped in her husband's businesses, but he always controlled the finances. She never felt strong enough to leave, even though she endured so much mistreatment, likely infidelity, and was constantly belittled by both her husband and by a grandma. She thought staying was the best way to protect her kids from poverty, which in Greece can be brutal, especially for single mothers. But now she realizes that by staying, she also made her son

feel like he had to hide who he was. There's so much more I could say, but I recently found out that my story has been shared in different videos online. My husband came across it, and for that reason, I don't want to expose any more personal details about my family unless they choose to share their stories themselves. One last thing, I want to say thank you to everyone who commented. My mom keeps coming back to the post and reading stories from other adoptees. She cries every time, but in a way, it's helping her heal. She sends you all her love. Maybe I'll update again after the meeting.

One final question for you all, after everything I've learned, I now know that biogramma is and always has been a truly awful person. I wouldn't be surprised if she had some kind of undiagnosed psychiatric condition, but at this point, it doesn't really matter. Even after all the horrible things she's done, even knowing she said things like, Look at her, that dumb-looking face, good thing I didn't keep her, at least she didn't eat our food for free, I still sometimes feel sorry for her. She's now completely alone.

Her grandkids don't visit because she was cruel, even violent, to their mothers. Her sons don't care. The only person stuck with her is her daughter-in-law, who's only tolerating her because there's no other choice. I know she deserves it. I know karma caught up with her. And yet, sometimes, I think about her and cry. What would you do? Would you feel bad in my situation? I want to just ignore it, but I feel so sad at times. I hope you enjoy this story. Mother used her access tool to enter her adult son's temporary lodging space and discovered him embracing his romantic partner. She experienced a sudden emotional breakdown until it was revealed that she had neglected to bring her own access tool.

Medication I, 40am, have been dating my girlfriend Kelly, 50F, for nearly two years. We are currently on vacation with her son Ryan, 23M, and his girlfriend Emily, 23F, as well as my sister, Bill, niece, and her boyfriend. To preface this, I know Ryan very well. I've known him for nearly a decade now, I was his coach in high school and we grew very, very close. He is practically a son to me.

He's also been dating Emily since high school. When we were planning this trip, Kelly said that Ryan wasn't allowed to share a room with Emily. I thought she was joking, but she was not. I know Ryan is sexually active, and I've known by word of his mouth since he was a teenager. I said fine, and the technical plans were that Ryan and my niece's boyfriend would share a room, and my niece and Emily would share a room. Obviously that room arrangement wasn't going to last. Everyone was fine with the technical room arrangement.

The girls even had a slumber party one of the first nights. Ryan picked up that this was just to appease Kelly. I handed him his keys and said give the second one to whoever and he immediately gave it to Emily. My niece did the same in giving her spare key to her boyfriend. This is exactly what everyone thought would happen. Anyway, somehow Ryan had left his wallet in our room last night. Instead of bringing it to him at breakfast or knocking on his door or even shooting him a text, Kelly used the key in it to walk into his room.

She saw things she didn't want to see. To be fair, they weren't having sex. What was described to me was that they were both nude, covered up at least on their bottom halves, but they were snuggled up and he was running his fingers on her back. This sounds like how most loving couples are after having sex. She was in hysterics. She refused to come to breakfast. I told her that was fine, but she wasn't going to make this a big deal on our vacation. Emily very sweetly apologized to me and said she knows how Kelly can be, which frankly made me feel terrible. When I went to retrieve Kelly from

the room, she was still in a mood. She expressed to me how upset she was and I told her be thankful all she saw was the snuggling and not the actual act. That made her really upset. and I told her she was overreacting. Ryan is an adult who has been with the same woman for years. She has confided in me before that she doesn't like Emily, but frankly I've never seen her do anything wrong. She's a bit punky and Ryan is a bit more preppy, but she's a sweet person who cares deeply for Ryan and vice versa.

She called me every name in the book when I told her she was overreacting. She called him a child and accused me of taking Emily's side over her. I'm genuinely concerned. I've even considered the possibility that she forgot to bring some mood-regulating medication because I have never seen her act like this, and I'm being shunned by her for being an asshole. Currently we're all sitting on the beach while Kelly mopes inside. Update. First and foremost, thank you to everyone who commented.

I appreciated the helpful comments and was entertained by the less helpful ones. Even if I didn't reply, I did read every single one. Before I get started, there are a few things I wanted to clear up. I know Kelly is mentally ill, however in the nearly two years we've been together I never really noticed anything particularly concerning. Her relationship with Ryan has gotten a lot better both from what I can see and from what Ryan and I have talked about. As for her relationship with Emily, she was never particularly rude to her, but they've also never been close. Kelly is in regular therapy and is medicated for mood regulation. Additionally, I am very, very careful when it comes to enabling behavior for anyone, including Kelly.

The reason I took her comment about them staying in separate rooms as a joke is because I genuinely thought it was a joke. That was a ridiculous statement to make. I was sitting at my desk booking the rooms, she had made that comment, I chuckled, and then we started talking about something else. I had no reason to believe that she genuinely felt that way. When she reminded me of her rule in the hotel lobby, I looked at her like she was crazy. She didn't make a scene, and frankly I was exhausted, so I just gave up and handed people the pairs of keycards

and told them to do whatever they wanted, and within the hour I was asleep on the beach. I spoke to Ryan before anyone else, apologizing on Kelly's behalf. Since I've known him the longest of the young couple, I figured it'd be easier to talk to him. He was surprisingly understanding of the situation, and apologized back to me for starting this whole thing, which I let him know was a ridiculous thing to apologize for. Before I even had the chance, he himself brought up emotional incest, and said that that was something she was really bad about when he was a teenager and still

needed to work on now that he was an adult out of the house. I spoke with Emily and the conversation went similarly. Ryan has always been very strict on his boundaries. surrounding how his mother treats Emily, usually leaving her alone for a few days or weeks until she is able to be respectful towards her again. When I asked them both if they knew why Emily was disliked by Kelly, neither of them knew exactly. Emily did suggest that right before Ryan moved out, Kelly had walked in on them actually having sex. Her reaction was even more extreme than this one. They had just graduated high school, meaning Ryan was about three months from 19 and Emily was newly 18. This argument caused him to move in with Emily's family, which according to Ryan was

extremely tough for Kelly. That event practically thrust her into needing to deal with her attachment issues and trauma, because Ryan told her he would no longer be in contact with her unless she started going to therapy and working on herself. The day of the post, Kelly was able to get an emergency appointment with her therapist. After that, she had calmed down significantly and I was able to actually talk to her. While the whole talk was far too personal for me to go into detail about, I want to talk about a few points. The first thing I asked was what the actual hell was going on. While her unhealthy attachment to her son is at play, she told me the situation was triggering and sent her spiraling, then referenced the circumstances regarding Ryan moving out, which we had

never spoken about before. She has a lot of trauma surrounding being a single mother, and certainly has abandonment issues. Ryan's father was a brief, few-week fling who she thought would want to stay with her to raise a baby, and ended up leaving her alone. I decided to ask her why she disliked Emily. At first she said it was because she was loud-mouthed and had Ryan by the balls. I told her to rephrase and a more productive was and she said she was opinionated and Ryan would move mountains for her. While I do adore Emily, she is certainly opinionated, but very intelligent and extremely respectful and polite. Additionally, Ryan hangs off of every word she says. He has told me himself that she's always the most interesting person in the room to him. That's not to say that both of them are

perfect. In fact, I saw them bicker about a plate of fruit yesterday, but they are both great together. I told Kelly she should be proud that she raised a son that loves and appreciates his significant others so much that he has openly admitted that he would do anything for her. That lightened up her mood significantly. Funny enough, her therapist suggested she to talk to her primary care doctor or OB slash GYN about menopause, which was what another commenter suggested. Her therapist suggested her medication may need to be adjusted if that's the case, as the extreme reaction was frankly out of character, and there have been other mood-related issues she's been dealing with. Initially I was not going to ask about what medication she forgot. As someone who is on antidepressants,

whenever I would express rational anger, some toxic people in my life would immediately dismiss it, claiming I haven't taken my meds. I absolutely hate that. With that being said, I decided it was best for me to ask which medication she forgot. To no one's shock, it was indeed a mood-regulating medication. Her sister is joining us for the second week, so she will be bringing her medication. Finally, Ryan and Emily had joined us in a conversation. It was first. filled with a lot of apologies, a little bit of tears, and a surprising amount of hugging. From what I gather this is not the first conversation of its kind between the three. One thing that was spoken about was how Kelly ended up with Ryan's wallet in the first place.

Ryan is not someone who forgets their wallet or their keys, or phone, or any other personal item. There was a brief argument about whether or not Kelly took his wallet, but she denied this, and Emily suggested it just fell out of his pocket when he laid on the couch. The biggest topic of conversation was Kelly opening the door with no invitation. She was not able to give a rational reason for doing so, and finally agreed with Emily when she had said that Kelly just wanted to catch them off guard. Ryan also put Kelly in her place as far as boundaries go, which I have seen him to but before but I'm always impressed by, considering I remember when he felt like he had to just let his

mom do whatever she wanted so that she was happy. Kelly accepted responsibility and spoke rather openly about her conversation with her therapist, which led to a lot of compassion and understanding from Ryan and Emily. Emily expressed her gratitude for Kelly accepting responsibility, and even suggested they get a drink together. It was generally agreed upon that this entire situation was ridiculous and that everyone just wanted to enjoy their vacation. Kelly finally gathered herself enough to join us all for our vacation. I feel at ease knowing I'm can finally, actually relax. Since then our days have been filled with drinks, beach, good food, and naps, and I couldn't be happier. Next story. Husband accused me of baby trapping him and ran away to his parents' house when his friend got baby trapped. But when he found out my baby is a girl

he suddenly wanted to come back. My husband, M35, and I, F-32, have been married for seven years. He lived next door and we just clicked, it was like a fairy tale. One thing I have always thought made our marriage so strong was our friendship with each other and our trust in one another, although now my husband seems to think otherwise. Recently, my husband found out that his friend, Jeff, M34, has been baby trapped. Basically, Jeff's wife, F-32, stopped taking the pill and fell pregnant a few months into their relationship, and only came clean after the wedding. Jeff came from a very conservative family, which his wife knew, and so he felt obligated to marry her after the pregnancy. Unfortunately, he also now feels obligated to stay regardless of the clearly messed up dynamic because he feels that he is made a vow and will stick by his wife and child.

My husband, for some reason, has been really rattled by this. I am currently four months pregnant with our first, and my husband asked me yesterday if I was trying to baby trap him. I first laughed because I honestly thought it was a joke. He was dead serious and doubled down, so I told him that we have already been married for seven years and a baby was not going to trap him any more than he already is. My husband did not like that answer and said that there was no time limit on baby trapping, and that my intentions were clearly not pure given how I was acting as if his concerns were a joke. He said he had trusted me in the past, but me laughing in his face gave him no reason to trust me now. I did not really know what he wanted or how I was meant to respond, and I said we should talk about this in the morning. Today I woke up and my husband was gone, but I did have a nasty text from his

brother, M28, saying that I had forced my husband into this pregnancy, despite it having been a joint decision. My husband is MIA and not responding to calls or texts, and now I am wondering how on earth to go forward. Any advice is appreciated. Update 1. Hey, everyone. I wanted to quickly update everyone who was kind enough to give me some advice. I didn't respond to anyone because my post was locked quite quickly, but I have read every single comment and message. I am very grateful. I realized while I was reading the comments that everyone was right, I wasn't angry enough. My husband had insulted me in our marriage in a very hurtful way, and it just didn't really register for a while. I was so confused and upset that it didn't

occur to me to be angry, but I think everything just needed to sink in. In the meantime, I called my best friend, F-31, who has been such a rock in my life. She came over with some chocolate, and was furious when she heard. She called her husband, M-34, to the house after I had gotten everything out of my system. He is a family lawyer, and he said that he would happily represent me if I wanted to go through with a divorce. This man is a saint, and will draw up divorced papers on Monday. My Mill, F-66, showed up with my husband in the car not long after my best friend's husband arrived, and she practically dragged him to the door. My Mill said that he had showed up at theirs late last night saying that he was certain that I was

using the baby to trap him. Fortunately, my Mill is a smart woman and absolutely tore him a new one before dragging him to the house today to apologize. My worm of a husband did not look me in the eye the entire time, but said that he was scared about becoming a dad and projected his fears onto me. He said he wasn't sure if he was ready for that kind of commitment. But he will step up, as if he is some kind of hero, I roll. I called him a coward and told him that he should stay with his parents until I'm ready to talk to him. I didn't want to say anything about the divorce papers because I didn't know what his reaction

would be, but he will find out soon enough. I also showed my mill the text from my bill, and her face was like a storm cloud. I don't know what will happen there, but I am sure it will be bad. For now, I am exhausted and just want to curl up and cry. My best friend has said she'll spend the night with me and we can watch silly movies. I have also made an appointment with a therapist for next week, but for now, I just need to rest. I am exhausted and devastated that my marriage has come crumbling down. Sorry for the sad ending, everyone.

Update 2. Thank you to everyone. for all the messages and kind pieces of advice. I have received so many requests for an update, so I thought I would quickly post and let you all know how I am doing. Overall, everything has settled a little bit. In good news, I had a scan with the doctor, my mill attended with me, and the baby is happy and healthy.

I finally found out the gender, I am having a little girl. I am over the moon. My mill was a gem and was so touched that I had included her in the scan. She is very excited to be a granny. On that note, my Mill organized a family lunch a couple of days after the scan. I was a little reluctant, but I knew that she had good intentions and wouldn't do anything to make matters worse. When I arrived, my husband and Bill were there, along with my Phil, M70, and Mill. It was quite awkward until my Mill asked if anyone had anything to say.

My Bill spoke first and apologized for his awful text, saying that he was sweet. swept up in the moment and wanted to support his brother. I explained how hurtful it had been to receive such a nasty and vindictive message, and that he knew as well as anyone that my husband and I had been trying for almost a year. He hung his head and mumbled something. That was pretty much the last I heard out of him for the afternoon. Next, my mill looked quite pointedly at my husband, but he actively avoided anyone's eyes. Eventually she spoke up and announced that my husband would no longer be welcome to stay in their house. She said that she was ashamed to have her son behave the way that he has,

and that she would prefer to make space for her granddaughter rather than have some low life hanging around. My husband had opened up his mouth to say something earlier, but his eyes lit up when she said granddaughter. My husband had always wanted a girl and he was suddenly in tears saying that he was so pleased to hear the gender. My husband was suddenly wanting to touch my belly and asked if he could come home and paint the nursery.

I told him in no uncertain terms that he was not welcome and that he had destroyed any trust one had in him. I told him that if I took him back, I would be worried that he would disappear at any kind of big news and that I couldn't have someone at my side who balked at the first chance. He asked me if I was telling him it was over, and I point blank told him that that I had engaged a lawyer. My husband was kind of frantic, but I felt so calm, like someone had put a blanket over me in the situation. Normally I am a big crier, but I felt so removed from everything. My husband said that this was not fair, he had shown a little bit of panic and suddenly I am throwing away our life and denying him his daughter. My Phil reminded him that this is the same baby he felt trapped by no more than two weeks ago.

My husband said it was a mistake and he was stressed, but my mill asked him how he thought I felt. She asked him to imagine being so vulnerable and giving up your body to grow a family, and suddenly the one person you trust is accusing you of terrible things. He said it was a mistake and he projected his fears onto me. I told my husband that I felt so broken when he left because I had all these dreams of a beautiful family which came crashing down in an instant. My husband said that he wanted those things with me and he wanted our baby girl, but that he let the panic overwhelm him. I told him that wasn't a good enough excuse for what he put me through, and that he certainly didn't seem panicked when his mom had to drag him to my door to apologize. He didn't have much of an

answer other than to say that he was ready now and wanted our girl. In all of this, in all the times he told me he wanted me and our baby, he never once apologized properly. After a very, very long discussion, the lunch wrapped up and my mill stood by what she had said about my husband not being welcome. He asked again if he could come home with me, and I told him that it was my house, I owned the house before we married, and it was going to be a safe space for me, that is to say, he is not welcome. As far as I know, he is staying at some hotel. Finally, he was served divorced papers at work on Friday. My bestie's husband drafted them earlier, but I wanted to wait until I had thought it all

through. I received a few missed calls and crying voicemails asking if I was really throwing away our family, but I did not respond. He even took a crying selfie sitting in his car. which my bestie laughed at quite a bit. My Mill called me when she heard and told me that I am making the right decision. She said she never wanted my marriage to end this way or for her son to be so callous, but she said she is here for my baby and I, and that we will always be family. She even tried to apologize on my husband's behalf, but I told her that was not necessary. At the end of the day, his actions are his to own. My best friend has been around all weekend and we went baby clothes shopping for a little bit of sunshine and all of this. She has been such a rock, and her husband

has helped so much with the process. I don't know what will happen next, but I feel much calmer and like I am making the right decision. I will update again if anything major or exciting happens, but for now, I just want to get through all of this and hopefully come out with a beautiful baby girl. Wish us luck. I hope you enjoy this story. My sibling came to live with us and continue to disturb my infant at 4 a.m. When I established a time limit, she insulted me and then took away my high-priced nappy. Bag for her beach trip. I, 25F, live in a three-bedroom apartment with my fiancé, 27M. We have a six-month-old son. My younger sister Mia, fake name, 20F, recently started attending a university that's closer to where I live than both my parents' places. Because she needs to get to class

early in the morning, my fiancé, and I allowed her to move into our spare bedroom. She's been living with us since January. There's a set of rules I've been having Mia follow since she moved in, mostly to make sure everyone can live peacefully. One of the most important rules concerns arriving after my son's bedtime, usually between 19 hours and 20 hours. Mia is allowed to come home however late she wants, as long as she doesn't make too much noise. The door to the apartment has an electronic keypad lock, and the one we use also has a normal lock under it. Everyone has a copy of the key, but we all prefer typing in the password. However, the keypad is very noisy, and my son's

nursery isn't far from the door. Every time the keypad is used after I've put the baby to sleep, he wakes up. So naturally, the rule about getting home late includes not using the keypad. Everyone, including Mia, has known about this since day one. At first, we had no problems. But now that Mia has gotten used to college life, she's been going out at night frequently. This past month, she has arrived home after midnight every Friday and Saturday night. She always forgets the don't make too much noise rule, and she has, on multiple occasions, used the keypad. My son wakes up crying every damn. Time. I'd sit her down and remind her of the rule whenever this happened, but she'd continue to

to do it. My fiancé and I got tired of putting our baby back to sleep because of that, so I changed the password and told me she was no longer allowed to use the keypad. She agreed and promised to try to make less noise. On Friday night this week, Mia went out with her friends. She came home very drunk at 4 a.m. and forgot that I'd changed the password. Not only did she use the keypad, she also got the password wrong so many times that she triggered an alarm. I would have to be a password. I was furious. Not only did my baby wake up crying, but I also got complaints from my neighbors. The next morning, I told Mia that I'm establishing a curfew, while living with me, she needs to be home by 20 hours. She won't be allowed to go out at night for the rest of the semester.

Mia put up a fight, saying I have no right to ground her, edit. I never use that word like this or dictate what she does with her free time, but I held my ground. I told her she'll be free. to do as she pleases when she has her own place and raises her own family. While living with mine, she has to do as I say. She told our parents about this. Our mother and stepfather are both on my side. Our father is on Mia's. He's saying I'm not her mother, and I have no right to treat her like a child. He also thinks it's unfair to do this to her over a drunken mistake. Ida. Comments where Op has replied, Upp clarifies, she is living here for free, but only for now. The deal is for her to start paying a small portion of rent once she gets a job.

Comment her, what if she never gets a job or takes months? What if she gets a job but doesn't tell you because she prefers free-loading? Oop, if the latter happens, I will find out. She tells our mother everything, and my mom would tell me. I know my family. But honestly, I don't need her to pay me right now. My father still gives her some money for personal expenses, so I'm not spending too much on her. Comment her, I'm having genuine trouble how unlocking multiple locks and jangling keys into a door is quieter than a keypad, excluding the alarm, and also wouldn't wake the baby up.

Oop, it's only one lock. It's not noiseless, but it's quiet enough that it doesn't wake the baby. The keypad makes very loud noises every time something is typed in, as well as another one once the door is open. How loud it is. Boop, very. It makes noises whenever something is typed in, as well as another one once the door has been unlocked. And she's not just quietly typing in the password, she's being loud besides that, slamming the door, knocking stuff over, etc. Comment her, I believe some electronic locks have a silent function.

At least my alarm system's keypad does. Although I'm not so sure. I don't have electronic door locks, which is why I asked the question in the first place. Oop, the one we use doesn't have a silent function. Update 1, May 10, 2024. It's very hard to explain my relationship with my younger sister in proper detail, but I will say that, while I love her dearly, Mia has always been a very inconsiderate person. I have countless examples. She almost didn't attend our cousin's wedding last year because she didn't want to walk to the venue.

which was two blocks away from our mom's place. We shared a bathroom when we were younger, and she'd insist on having the top drawers because she didn't want to crouch down, but she was cool with me doing so. She slept through my college graduation, and didn't apologize for it. I'm bringing this up now because whenever I asked Mia

why she kept forgetting to use her key, her excuse was that looking through her bag took too long and the keypad was quicker. In her head, bothering other people is better than slightly inconveniencing herself. After I established the curfew, Mia tried different ways to make me change my mind. She'd talk about not being able to cancel her tickets for party X, or about the fun her friends had at Party Y.

She'd show me her developing LinkedIn profile, and tell me she had learned her lesson and would be more responsible. At first, I really didn't want to have to kick her out, which many of you suggested, but I have limits. A few days ago, I heard her complaining to her first. friends on the phone about her bitch of a sister who wouldn't let her do anything. Later that day, I asked her which of our parents she planned on moving in with. Q. More fighting. I managed to tell her that I had no obligation to continue housing her for free, if she couldn't respect my family.

Mia could either move back in with our parents or continue living with me for the low price of respecting my infant's son and stop complaining about it. We did have a very productive conversation afterwards. I managed to get a lot off my chest, as did my sister. Mia apologized for everything. She admitted she'd been selfish, promised she'd make efforts to change and mature. I'm a strong believer that people can change, which is why I'm not kicking her out right now. But I made it very clear that Mia is on thin ice, and the next time she does anything like this will be the last time she ever sees the inside of my home.

The curfew will continue until the end of the semester, as originally planned. My father also agreed to pay for Mia to go back to therapy. It helped her a lot when she was younger, so I'm hopeful about the future of this living situation. I also want to thank those who suggested a white noise machine. My son is not a light sleeper, the keypad is just very loud and startles him awake, but my fiancé and I are still looking into getting one. Anything that helps our baby sleep better is welcome. Thank you, Reddit.

Update 2, October 4th, 2024. Okay, you guys called it. A little under a month ago, my fiancé and I kicked Mia out of my apartment. This actually had very little to do with the keypad thing. After my last post, things were relatively peaceful for a while. And then June came, and Mia decided to go back to her old ways. At first, it was just run-of-the-mill entitlement. She started taking my stuff without permission, whining whenever my baby cried and complaining

about having to do everything, literally just her own laundry. All of that was more annoying than unbearable, so I'd just take my stuff back and let her clothes stink. Then, early in September, Mia went on a holiday beach trip with her friends. The day after she left, I noticed my diaper bag and one of my son's blankets were missing. were expensive gifts my best friend gave me for my baby shower. I checked every room in the apartment and found all of the items that had been in the diaper bag dumped on Mia's bed. She had emptied the bag to use it as extra luggage. The blanket was in a separate pocket, so she

took it by mistake. Later, when I got them back, they were both dirty and sandy. I called Mia as soon as I found the items. Her reasoning for taking the diaper bag was that she didn't want to empty her school bag, and her computer wouldn't fit anywhere else. She also called me dramatic when I told her to apologize. That's when I kicked her out. I told her that once she got back, she'd have one week to grab her things and move back to either of our parents' places. My sister spent the rest of her trip trying to convince me otherwise. She also tried to get my parents on her side. My mom told her she'd brought it on herself. My father did try to convince me to be nice, but I told him I already had been. Mia tried to pick a fight about it when she got back

from her trip, but I didn't budge. She moved out officially a couple weeks ago. My mom is making her save money so she can pay me back for the, almost, eight months of rent she owes me. To be honest, I'm writing this mostly to vent. Being an older sister is exhausting. The house is always on fire, but you can never be the one freaking out. You're like a second mother. but not an actual parent, so your younger sibling feels no need to respect you. At least that was my experience growing up. My mom is fantastic, but she still acknowledges that I was basically Mia's third parent. My father was a good dad, but a mediocre parent, and he refuses to understand that. He also doesn't accept that after the divorce, I was more responsible for Mia than he was. I love my sister dearly,

but she's always treated me as an afterthought. For a few years, years, she'd contact me almost exclusively when she needed a ride. I'd spend a shit ton of money on presents. She'd give me a $2 gift two months after my actual birthday. This happened three separate times, including this year. The list goes on. It always felt like I was the last thing on her mind. I'm not saying I was perfect, but I was always there for her. I will always love my sister, and I do believe she loves me too. But I also understand she's too selfish to realize she treats me poorly. I have to focus on my son, and I can't put up with Mia's immaturity right now. Do I regret letting her move in with me? No. Do I regret not kicking her out back in May?

Also no. To be honest, I think I needed that. Knowing I tried has always helped me sleep at night. Plus, living with Mia wasn't all bad. Accompanying the Drake slash Kendrick Lamar feud with her was pretty fun, at first, at least. My sister and I are on speaking terms. She was pissed at first, but got over it once she realized that literally no one was really taking her side. She's back to transitioning between our parents' places every week. I don't miss that lifestyle. Mia hates it, as it takes her longer to get to her classes every morning.

She's apologized, but I'm not letting her move back in with me. My son's turning one in a couple of weeks. Mia is invited to his birthday party, but I'm not expecting her to show up. My fiancé and I are getting married in a little under a year, and she's invited to that too. I hope my sister can learn to be more considerate, and that we can improve our relationship someday. But I'm done being the only one putting in the effort. This will be my final post.

Thank you, Reddit. Comments where Ope has replied, on not regretting letting sis stay at first, Ope, I don't regret anything. I needed to accept I can't keep giving my sister these chances. And I don't think I could have truly achieved that without knowing I'd tried. Comment her, just be aware of her mood heading up to your wedding. She could show up happy and excited for you, she could show up and sulk, and she could be goaded by her friends or TikTok into showing up just to cause problems. Shredded inappropriate dress, bridal gown, interesting hairdo, who knows. Security exists for people like that, sadly.

Ope, nah, these things take effort. At worst, she'll sulk through the whole wedding. I know for a fact no one would support her if she tried anything more drastic. Comment her, Dad sounds like he's still enabling the sister Ope. My father's stance here doesn't have much to do with wanting to enable Mia. He's just always expected me to bend over backwards for others. That behavior has been improving lately, but there's still traces of it every now and then. Next story, boyfriend became obsessed with rock climbing, quit his career, and works at a sandwich shop.

When I got pregnant, he chose a competition over my ultrasound. My boyfriend is obsessed with climbing slash bouldering. He plans almost his entire life around it. He's very good at it and has even become. semi-sponsored. He gets discounted gear through the sponsorship, not money. We met through climbing about four years ago when we were both already in relationships and became friends. While I've known him, he has become more and more committed to the lifestyle. He sold his car to fund a climbing trip. He was halfway through an engineering degree and dropped out because it was

getting in the way of competitions. His other real-life friends have all moved on in various ways, so most of his friends are just as obsessed with climbing as he is. He still had other hobbies and a stable income until we relocated. I worked for the government, Wu, and was offered a promotion if I moved out west. My boyfriend was thrilled and really supportive. We decided to take the risk, accept the position and move in together. The new position required a lot of changes. I'm on call most weekends, so my days of super competitive climbing are cut back.

I get hair tested, so no more fun drug times. Some days I have to travel to different work sites, so I won't get home until after midnight. Overall, the job has been great though. It's laid back and fun. The benefits are phenomenal. I'm really happy I made the jump. However, my boyfriend has gone the total opposite. Back home he had a 40-hour week job with benefits.

Out here, one of his climbing buddies got him a job. at a sandwich shop working lunch shift. He explained it would be temporary while he searched for something better. Six months later, he's still there with no interest in leaving. Why? Because it works great with his climbing schedule and all his co-workers climb. In his defense, he lives the absolute bare-bones lifestyle. No car, no insurance, minimum possessions. He can get by on very little, which is financially responsible for his income, but he also has no savings. Any extra money goes towards climbing gear, granola and travel money, gas, flights, bus tickets, to attend competitions. Don't get me wrong, I'm still a competitive climber and do well at it,

but I really just want to have fun and meet people. My boyfriend used to be pretty relaxed about it as well, but since the bar is so much higher out here, he's thrown himself into getting better. The other climbing bros love it and they all feed off one another. And let me just say, most of those guys suck. They are almost all single. One wears a wedding band with climbing inscribed on it, broke and shameless. Like musicians, but less cool. Last time I hung out there, one of the guys told me I should buy the drink since I make the big money. When he's not climbing with the dudes, he's watching the same climbing videos online, reading climbing forums, researching new gear or compulsively checking scores on climbing results. I feel like all we ever talk or do anymore is climbing related and I'm getting

so frustrated. I've talked about making plans to do other things, but he won't commit because he's waiting to hear about climbing. No car means you're tied to the guy driving out. I even try to plan a trip to NYC for his birthday, but he says he doesn't know if he can go until he figures out whether he has enough points to attend a world's level climbing competition in August. And then, even though I'm on birth control, I get pregnant. He's supportive in small ways, but is reluctant to cancel a climbing date to go to the gestational ultrasound. When we talk about options, he says he doesn't think we're in the right place. I've never given much thought to having children, but feel this little heart take at his answer. He thinks I'd be a great mom. He wants to have kids someday, just not now.

I talk to my parents and friends and decide to terminate. He comes to the procedure and the doctor tells us I couldn't have kept it anyway. My boyfriend is visibly relieved. Now his tone is we had no choice. We couldn't have had it anyway. He's moved on, but I'm still pretty sad about it. Reddit, I want to talk to him about all of these feelings. We're really growing apart.

While I still find him attractive, I don't want to have sex anymore. I'm afraid I'll become pregnant again. And since nothing in his situation is changing, he'll still choose climbing. He's become the people we used to joke about. The people who live in the same house. He's been a van or a tent at the prime climbing spots and eat, sleep, breathe climbing. On one hand, I'm glad he's happy out here, but on the other, I've found myself having a harder time relating to him.

It feels like something we used to have in common has become really divisive. My parents are furious as he spoke to them before we left about being committed to building a future together and they don't understand why he's backsliding. For that matter, I don't either. I told him last month that I didn't want to hurt his feelings, but I thought his lifestyle was pretty disappointing. He said he would look for different work, but hasn't even tried. In the climbing mansion, an old house with six climbing dudes living in it, near us, a room is opening up. I'm seriously considering asking him to move out and live with his buddies. However, the other night he told me he was really happy with us and wanted to discuss the future.

I'm so confused. I love him and want to support him, but his lack of ambition is such a huge turn off. How can he even bring up the future when the only goals he has are all centered around some crazy sport that could easily end if he hurt himself? How do I talk to him about this without hitting below the belt? I want to do it soon because he asked one of my close friends about ring shopping. Good sweet Lord, I don't want to get engaged right now. Help. Update.

I didn't think people would care that much about an update, but I keep getting private messages asking what happened. I've gotten more messages than responses on my post. Apparently a lot of us have dated climbers. For the sake of ending the story, here's how things went after our post. Work had slowed down a lot and while, I was still putting in overtime here and there, I wasn't really traveling to work sites. We were spending more time together and I felt like one night in particular was a good time to bring

up the subject. The conversation went, okay. I told him I was frustrated that he keeps talking about finding a new job, but never follows through. I brought him two different work flyers that I thought would be right up his alley. One was for climbing up cellular reception towers, come on. Even I think that sounds intriguing, and the other was for an engineering assistant. He basically said that he knows there is no future at his current work, but it pays enough for him to get by and he's having fun. Well, I told him I understood, but I was thinking that maybe we should stop living together. This turned into an argument about chores, money and the big one, what we wanted out of the future. He reiterated that he wants kids, marriage, and that he loves me very much, but he doesn't want to do those things right.

now. I asked him what would happen if I got pregnant again and he said that was very unlikely. When I told him I felt that he had made climbing his number one priority, he balked and said I was exaggerating. I threw open the closet door and pulled out all the camping equipment he bought before we came out here, all still with tags attached. Unless I've used it. He hasn't come on those trips because he's been climbing. This is hundreds of dollars of gear untouched over an eight-month period. I pointed out his dusty mountain bike. He said he doesn't have a car. What about the Frisbee golf bag that is in our storage container? He hasn't had time. At this point, I just started crying. These were all activities we used to really enjoy and do

together. I just feel like an idiot. I tell him I understand where he's at in his life and I want him to be happy, but I'm going to start looking for another apartment. We have a little little over a month left on our lease, so at the end we can part ways amicably. He looks completely devastated. All he says back is if that's what you want. I found an apartment and will be moving out in a week. Things have been cordial enough. We share a studio and he keeps the bed, while I sleep in the closet on a camping cot. Hey, it finally got some use. He's moving into the climbing house, temporarily, he says. My parents are worried. that I'm falling apart, but I feel okay.

Sad, but okay. I still really care about him, but I've realized almost all of the stress in my life was coming from the energy I was putting into our relationship. Maybe it'll sink in when we finally do split ways? So there you have it. I hope you enjoy this story. Sil excluded me from her gathering and informed me

that I was not welcome because I am an intruder, so I informed her partner about her clandestine rendezvous with her former partner. Now she's blaming me for ruining her life. So for context, my sister-in-law, Eleanor, 28F, and I, 28F, never really got along. We have known each other since our college days, and we used to be friends initially, but after that, we had a fallout and things have been bitter between us since then. However, I did start dating her brother, my husband Carson, 30M, a couple of years after we graduated, and I have been married to him for the past three years, so it's not like I have the option to cut her out of my life.

There's this weird tension between us any time we were together at any family gatherings, or during the holidays since we were forced to see each other on such occasions. She would also visit her brother occasionally, but, thankfully, my husband understood that we did not get along and I didn't have to spend more time with her than what was required. That's how we had been dealing with things for the past five years since that's how long we have been together. I have always tried my very best to keep things civil between us, but she would always go out of her way to make weird remarks and try to put me down in front of people, which would really annoy me. And then I would hit back at her, and it would turn into a sad little catfight.

It was not as if my husband's family hadn't noticed that, but they had the good sense to ignore it. I had asked Carson to talk to his sister several times and he had spoken to her, reprimanded her, and whatnot, but it was of no use. She just had something against me ever since we had a fallout in college, and she did not like the idea of us acting dignified in public I'm just ignoring each other like normal grownups who don't like each other do, so she had to stoop down to levels that were completely unnecessary and take pot shots at me whenever she could. Recently, I decided that I was not going to entertain this BS anymore, and I would either ignore her entirely or just avoid events where she would be there. It kind of sucked because due to her behavior, the rest of the family also felt awkward to be around us and it would either. was just weird. So instead of hitting back at her, I decided to just ignore her, and I don't think she was taking it well. Because the last couple of times that the family got together, she tried to

annoy me into getting a response out of me, but I just pretended like I couldn't even hear her. I eventually realized that her usual tactics were not going to work anymore. She decided to take it a notch higher and started bothering me on text. And I would have ignored that too, but then, I noticed something that didn't quite sit right with me and I decided to notify the people who I thought needed to know about what was going on with Eleanor. And now, I'm getting a lot of hate for it, so I don't know what to do. So, a couple of weeks ago, Eleanor purchased a vacation home for herself in Cabo with her fiancé, Jake, 33M, which is good for her. Jake is a heart surgeon and he is doing pretty well for himself, so they can afford to do that.

Eleanor works in a bank, she's pretty much in the same tax bracket as us, but she likes to pretend like she's better than us for some reason, just because she has a rich fiancé. Anyway, when she bought that vacation home, she announced it on social media, but I don't follow her anywhere so I did not know about it. Which is why she felt the need to personally text me and let me know about this. She texted me that she had bought this and then proceeded to send me a bunch of photos of the interior and the exterior, and it was pretty beautiful. I did not know how to react to that, given our relationship, so I just decided to leave the message on Reed. I had considered congratulating her for it did not seem worth it to even respond to her. And I was right because when she realized that I was not going to text her back, she decided to inform me that she was throwing a party for everyone that she knew, including my husband. But she was not going to be inviting me, since I was an outsider, meaning that I was not related to her by blood,

and neither was I a friend of hers, and she was texting me to let me know that she hoped that I was okay with this. She also added that she had sent those photos to me so that I wouldn't feel like I had missed out on an opportunity to witness what a fabulous vacation home looks like. It was all a bunch of pretentious nonsense and I really don't have time for that, so I just told her that I was fine with it and she couldn't invite whoever she wanted. It did not concern me in the slightest and then I muted messages from her. Obviously, she invited Carson to the party that, that she was throwing, but he did not go because I was not invited. When Carson told her that he would not be attending the party, she was a bit upset, and instead of acknowledging the fact that

he was obviously going to take my side here because I was his wife and also, I was right. She decided to blame me for his absence at the party and texted Carson saying that she was really disappointed that he was choosing to skip her party just because I was not invited. And then, she went on to say that I was the person who had a problem with her, so it was unfair of him to treat her like this. It was an obvious lie since I have never tried to mess with her, it's always she who has tried her best to pick on me and get under my skin. Anyway, neither Carson nor I had any time for this drama, and we did not engage with her further. But then, a couple of days ago, one day after the party had been held, she decided to reach out to me yet again and

this time, I could not let this go unanswered. She hadn't invited older members of the family, but everybody who was around our age had been there and it seemed like everybody had a great time there. Even our friends from college attended the party and it was crazy. Unfortunately, Jake himself could not be present at the party because he had fallen sick at the very last minute, but he did not want her to cancel, so she went on with but that turned out to be pretty fortunate for for reasons that I will get to later. Anyway, the day after the party, I was just crawling through my messages mindlessly when I realized that I had received another bunch of photos from her.

And when I opened her chat, out of curiosity, I realized that they were photos of the party. They were all over social media anyway, since a lot of our family members had been invited and I could see that they had posted it on their account as well. And just to be petty, she had sent them to me personally as well. She had even said that she did not want me to feel like I missed out on a great party, so she was sending me those pictures to make me feel like less of a loser.

It really got on my nerves because here I was, trying to keep things civil between us, but she just couldn't tolerate that. I was very upset when I saw those photos and the message that she had sent and I had half a mind to block her and give my husband an ultimatum, saying that we could either seriously go no contact with Eleanor or I would make sure that I never had anything to do with his family ever again. Because this was getting too much and I couldn't take it anymore since she was trying to rile me up constantly. But then, while going through the pictures, something caught my eye, and it was the fact

that in the background of some of the photos, I could see somebody who I recognized from college. But I would never expect him to be present at any event that Eleanor was hosting. So for context, the person that I saw in the background of some of those pictures from the party just so happened to be Eleanor's ex-boyfriend from college, Hank, and they had a very public on and off relationship for almost five years. Three years of college and then two more years after that after everyone had assumed that they had finally ended things for good. But if he was at her party, clearly that was not the case. I was very confused as to why he was at the party because from what I knew, Jake and Eleanor had been together for almost three years now and she had no reason to still keep in touch

with her, much less invite him to an event. So when I saw those pictures, instead of talking to Eleanor about it, I decided to reach out to a couple of our friends from college, who had been present at the party to ask them what was going on. And very interestingly, they let me know that nobody had expected him to be there, since everyone knew that they had broken up two years after college, and since then, neither of them had been in touch with each other. In fact, some people even told me that the reason that Eleanor and Hank had broken up in the first place was because he was not serious enough about the relationship, and they had been having a lot of problems in the last few months of being together. Due to this, he had cheated on her and that's why she had broken

things off with him permanently. Then, one year after their breakup, she met Jake and they had been together since then. When I asked them what had happened at the party, they told me that Eleanor and Hank had seemed close and she had apparently told everybody that they were just friends now. They were trying to make things right with each other because they wanted to stay on good terms and they did not want to dredge up the past on purpose. Obviously, nobody bought that since Jake was not even present at the party and they were pretty sure that this was a last-minute change to the guest list that Eleanor had made once he found out that Jake was not going to be there at the party

and she had just blindly put her trust in a bunch of people whom she had barely even been in touch with. For the past couple of years after we had graduated, the only reason nobody said anything about it was because it was none of their business. However, when I started asking about it, nobody kept any secrets from me either. So once I knew the truth, I decided that I was going to talk to Jake about this. But before I went ahead with that, I thought that it would be more appropriate to talk to Eleanor about it first. I thought I should just give her a heads up that I'm going to bring this up, so she can at least be mentally prepared for this. I texted her about it, and I told her that I knew she had invited Hank to the party and I was just wondering if Jake was aware of their hands.

history, or even the fact that she had invited him to the event. She seemed shocked and instantly texted back, asking me how I knew that since I hadn't even been there at the party, so I decided to send her the photos that she had sent me, and highlighted Hank in a couple of the photos, lurking and trying to hide in the background. After that, I had to wait for a couple of minutes, but then she sent me a long message about how she and Hank were trying to stay on good terms because she did not want to have any drama with anybody from her past. Because she planned on inviting our entire. friend's circle from college to the wedding and so, she wanted to make sure that he was a part of it as well

because even though he was her ex-boyfriend, he had also been a really good friend to her and that's all that it was. She trusted the people she had invited to the party, so she did not think that it would be a big deal since she was pretty sure that they were not going to talk to Jake about it, but she was still asking me to keep my mouth shut because she had unfortunately not spoken to Jake about this yet. and she knew that he would not be fine with finding out about something like this from somebody else, so she just told me to keep my mouth shut for a while and then she would discuss this with Jake herself. Then I asked her why she hadn't spoken to Jake about it yet. I expected an honest answer since I was willing to keep her secret, but then, she decided to be rude to me and told me that it was none of my business.

She also went on to say that I shouldn't poke my nose where it doesn't belong and that I had to keep my mouth shut until she had spoken to herself. Now, I hope everybody realizes that I was actually willing to keep her secret, all she had to do was be nice to me for a while. And I think anybody in her position would have had the intelligence to do so, especially since I'm holding onto something that I can use against them. But when I read those messages from her, I was so pissed that I didn't even think twice, and I decided to text Jake about it immediately and told him everything. After I had said everything to him and put it all in, I blocked Eleanor and turned my phone off because I did not want to entertain any of. anyone at that point. I was really annoyed and I only turned my phone back on once I had gotten home from work. Obviously, it was immediately filled with messages from Eleanor and surprisingly, my in-laws as well. Everybody was really pissed that I had told Jake about this and said that I had

no right to interfere in their personal lives. My in-laws are mostly just disappointed and said that there was no reason for me to go out of my way to talk to Jake about things that did not concern me, just to create a fight. And Eleanor was really mad, she told me that after I told her her about the fact that she had invited Hank to the party, he was furious and they are in a really bad fight right now. She's blaming me for all of it. But I really just think that if she had been nice to me and not taken that stone with me, I wouldn't have interfered. However, since the beginning of time, she has always tried to put me down and this was just the limit for me. Even when I was trying to help her out, she still decided to have an attitude with me and that just did not sit

right with me. Which is why I went out of my way to tell Jake and create drama, I don't see anything wrong with what I did. But I have spoken to Carson about it, and he thinks that I should have just let things be. He believes that it would have been a more mature move to block her and move on with my life instead of indulging her. He's obviously not speaking to anybody from his family right now, because he is on my side. But at the same time, he believes that what I did was completely unnecessary, and even though he does not think I should apologize, he does think that I should at least introspect and acknowledge the fact that it was not needed. He thinks that whatever is going on right now is very high school drama and I feel like

he's right. So I'd have for telling my sister-in-law's fiancé that she had invited her ex-boyfriend to a party that she had hosted. Edit, hey, so there has been some misunderstanding, I guess. My husband has never forced me to interact with his family. He would never do that to me. Every time that I would be a part of family gatherings and attend events where I knew my sister-in-law would be present, it was of my own accord. He would never tell me that I had to attend these events with him. And he had tried to tell Eleanor, several times, that the way she was behaving with me was not fine and that she needed to get her act together. But she was the one who would never listened to him. I did not want him to have any contact with his family because that would make

everything very awkward, so I know a lot of people believe that has not been fair to me and has always taken his sister's side, but that's not the case. I can assure you guys of that because if it was, we wouldn't have been together still. He loves me and always treats me as a priority. So please don't worry about whether I am being treated right in this marriage or not. Update 1, hey, so I did some introspection and I guess what I did was completely unnecessary, just like Carson had said. But at the same time, I think it was important for Eleanor to realize that she can't just try to walk all over me and expect to get away with it every time. Earlier, we would get into catfights and then, I started ignoring her, but nothing works when it comes to her. She just can't stand it until she is able to get a reaction out of somebody and that reaction needs to be crying or misery because of her.

Unfortunately, for her, my reaction was not what she wanted because she had expected me to just give up and let her get away with it, but this time, I was not going to do that. I explained these things to Carson and he kind of gets where I'm coming from, but it doesn't take away from the fact that whatever is going on, it's still pretty high school. So we have just decided to agree to disagree on this topic because anyway, it's not like I'm going to apologize, even if I'm wrong. And that's just because the person that I need to apologize to is not something. who is worthy of it. It has been a week since I told Jake what had happened at the party and

they are still fighting, from what I know. My in-laws think that I shouldn't have meddled and that's why Carson and I are not speaking to anybody from his family right now. We are planning on just laying low for a while and then whatever happens, happens. I have blocked Eleanor so she can't text me in recently. Carson blocked her as well after she decided that she was going to start trying to bother him instead of me. She had been texting him, relation to. relentlessly, trying to get him to turn against me and leave me if that was possible. She was trying to make it seem like this was all my fault, completely glossing over the fact that she was the one who had invited her ex-boyfriend to a party that she was throwing in a vacation

home that she had bought with her fiancée. I mean, that's so messed up on so many levels. Anyway, now that Jake knows the truth, which I highly doubt she was going to tell him herself anyway, he can decide for himself whether he wants to spend the rest of his life with somebody like Eleanor. Update 2. So it's been about 12 days since I told Jake about what had happened and today, I finally got to know that he had decided that he was going to put the engagement on hold for now. They're not breaking up, that was made very clear to me and everybody else, but they have decided that they are not going to get married this year like they had

initially planned to. They announced this in the family group that had been created but had been silent for quite some time, ever since we ended up in a fight. I don't know if it's the call to make, but ultimately, it is his choice. Eleanor, obviously, is very pissed about that because she had been bragging to everyone that she was going to get married this year and then, they were going to go on a fabulous honeymoon to the Greek islands. So I guess she's going to have to wait for a little longer for that to happen. We haven't been on speaking terms with her for the last couple of days, but Carson told me that yesterday, she had reached out to him through a fake account that she had made. to tell him that he was making a mistake by staying with me and that he needed to leave me ASAP so that his life could be better.

I think she's taking this a little too far because I had only told Jake the truth. But here she is trying to go out of her way and create trouble between Carson and I. Luckily, my husband is not an idiot and he knows that she's just doing this to get under my skin, but I think what she is doing is really unhealthy and weird. It has almost started to feel like she is obsessed with me and can't let me be happy. I'm just hoping that she actually does show up at our doorstep and then that will give me a reason to get a protective order against her because the way she's acting right now is completely unhinged. I really don't think that anybody would be able to justify this kind of behavior, not even her parents. The next time she tries to do something like this, I'm just telling my in-laws, even though I'm not on good terms with them right now.

I have tolerated enough of her BS over the years. I can't do that anymore. She is really taking the trouble to create fake accounts and stuff just to bother me. Then it obviously means that she has completely lost it. She's also going around talking crap about me to our friends, but that doesn't really bother me because nobody's taking her seriously right now. Speaking of college, I guess it's finally time to tell you guys what actually led to us having a fallout back then since so many of you have been asking me about it. So back in college, we used to be friends since we were in the same year and in the same

department as well. Both of us were majoring in geography and we had struck up a friendship in the first year, but it had ended by the second year. The reason for that was that while initially we were pretty close, I also started making a lot of other friends and she became a part of my friend group automatically, just by association with me. And then one night, these friends of mine called me up and invited me out for dinner and drinks with them. Eleanor was not invited and the reason was that it was somebody's birthday, and that person was not close enough to her to invite her out. The next day, when she discovered that we had all gone out without her, she got pissed, but mostly at me. She thought that it should have been my duty to call her and invite her out as well

since this was her friend's circle too. I thought that it was really petty of her and more importantly, it was not my call to make because it was somebody's birthday and I couldn't just overrule that person and decide that I was going to invite her out as well, even though she was not particularly close to the person whose birthday it was. We were able to sort out that fight and I thought that everything would go back to normal but instead, she started trying to turn my own friends against me and started spreading really mean rumors about me, like apparently I was talking crap about everybody who I called a friend and had said nasty things about them. So I started losing my friends and when I discovered that she was behind all of that, I decided to confront her and we had a really nasty and

public fight. So since then, we have not been friends, and even when I started dating Carson, I had been kind of skeptical about how she would allow our relationship to last, given her grudges against me. But then Carson and I really loved each other and we made it work, despite her best efforts to get us to break up in the initial stages of our relationship. It was an enmity that we had in college and when I started dating Carson, I was ready to put all of that behind us because I thought it was too petty and childish to carry into our adult lives. But she was the one who did not want to let the past go, so even though I had tried to be her friend when I first started dating Carson, she rejected all my efforts, and then, even though

I made up my mind that I was not going to try and get her to befriend me either because it was just not worth it as it was very obvious that she wanted to pick fights with me and continue this weird and petty rivalry that we had. So since then, things have been better between us and it's just never been fixed. And I would honestly blame it all on her, this is not my fault. Update 3, hi, so it's been almost three months since my big fight with Eleanor and we have not been speaking since then. After one month had passed, and we still had no contact, I had assumed that she would let this go and not create any more drama. Carson and I have just stayed away from all family gatherings since then, and we haven't even been in touch with his parents since they have made it very

clear they are on and they are blaming me for whatever happened between Eleanor and Jake, so we were not speaking to them either. We were cut off from that side of the family and the people who were still in touch with us were a couple of cousins who believe that I was not at fault and I'm thankful for them. Anyway, two days back, Eleanor finally showed up at our house to confront us and tell us that Jake had decided to not only break off the engagement but also to end their relationship. When she showed up, I had initially refused to let her in, but then she started banging on the door relentlessly, and Carson was getting sick of it, so he just opened the door and let her in and then, she started acting pretty hysterical. She was screaming like a

banshee and told us that it was our fault that were leaving her and that she would never be able to recover from this. She claimed that not only had she lost Hank when she had decided to put the engagement on hold, but she had also lost Jake now. Apparently, Hank did flirt with her a couple of times while they had been trying to fix their friendship in the past, which is why she had invited him to the party because she wanted to sort out what they felt about each other and he had confessed that he loved her, and she had believed that she did, too. She had intended on telling Jake about it afterward. But then, when he found out about Hank from me, they had a connotation and she decided that she did not want to let him go so she had

told Hank that she couldn't break things off with him and decided to try and fix her relationship with her fiancé instead of going for Hank. So, for a couple of months, they tried to fix their relationship. Jake was having a lot of trouble dealing with his trust issues, and even couples' counseling was not helping, so he decided to break up with her for good. And now, she was blaming me for all of that and was demanding that I fix her relationship with Jake and that we somehow convince him to forgive her and give her a second chance. When I told her that I was not going to do any of that, she literally tried to physically attack

me, and that was when Carson had to intervene, drag her off of me, and call the cops. And now, I'm going to do what I had said I was going to do earlier in case something like this ever happened. Carson and I are filing for a restraining order against her and we are also going absolutely no contact with anybody who supports her. I hope you enjoy this story. Just a kind notification prior to the video starting, you will listen to two anecdotes in this video and both contain fresh developments. Now on to the initial narrative. My spouse received a promotion and wanted to relocate for her job, far from everyone I knew, I said no. My wife, 35F, and I, 38M, have been married for 12 years, dated for three before that.

We have three kids, 10M, 7F, and 5F, we both work full-time in separate fields. She does some chemistry thing that I don't understand and I am a manager at a computer repair store my friend runs, and also a short story writer when it's slow. She is definitely the breadwinner bill payer between the two of us, but I bring in the fun money for our family and would be completely listless if I didn't at least work part-time. We also fully own our home because of her job. Also, my parents watched the kids for us during the week when we are working.

It's been this way since our son was born, and they've been doing it less since they are all in school. But it's free childcare, they refuse to accept money unless it's reimbursing for buying food. Okay, now that all of that backstory is set, here's where the problem begins. A couple of months ago my wife started Pepper into conversations about a possible promotion coming up

that would get her out of the lab and into a more managed-the-lab team position, with less dangerous hours for more pay. Ever since the first time she mentioned it, I've been hyping her up and telling her she's a shoe-in for the promotion, especially since she's been working there since her master's internship and now she has a PhD. Last night she told me she was getting word today if she got it.

After she left for work this morning, I called my boss up and told him I couldn't come in today, and then told my parents the kids were saying with me. We spent the day cleaning the house, drawing congratulations cards, and making a congratulations banner. We also made a couple cards that say sorry and we love you for if she didn't get it. I was working on making her favorite dinner, lobster rolls with lobster bisque, because she's a fancy lady. When she got home earlier than normal, everyone was surprised, because no one is usually home at this time and yet here everyone was. She got tears in her eyes seeing everything we were

still working on, got down and hugged our two youngest, and said she got the promotion. Chearing all around. And that's when she dropped the bomb, saying we need to get a realtor and estate three away from us so we can relocate within the next two months. I was stunned and just said no, we aren't moving for this promotion. In all of her talks she never mentioned that the promotion wasn't for the same location she's been at. All of our family is here, her parents and mine, all of our friends are here, my job is here. She insisted that she's mentioned relocating before but I swear she never did, that set of a completely new argument about never listening to her and only hearing what I want to hear, and how this will make it so I can stay home with

the kids and not even need a fun money job. During this I noticed she's a was typing on her phone, and when I asked why she was multitasking an argument she said she was texting my parents to get the kids so they don't have to see this. When my parents got here, they congratulated her on the promotion and asked how long until we move. She told my parents the promotion included relocation. I'm typing this on the couch in the basement, because I can't face her right now. My parents knowing means she probably did say we would need to move if she got it. I don't want to move, I like my job, and our house, I like being near my parents, I know this would practically set us for life, but I don't want to, I know I'm being selfish, and I know I must not be listening when she talks,

but I still don't think she should accept the promotion, I still think no. Verdict, not the asshole. Update this has only been up for a few hours, but I want it. To get this in as soon as I could. It's been a little less than a month since I had sent this in so a lot has happened. I will front load with information people asked about. Formating is screwy because it's Tumblr. Also sorry if it sounds fake, I wish it was.

Info I've been tested for ad as a kid but did not get diagnosed, though I guess that would be something that can change as I age. I probably should get tested for ADHD considering she's told me her exact job many times and it refuses to stick in my brain. It's something to do with the environmental testing? like soil, water, etc. It's definitely not incredibly dangerous, but it involves chemicals so there are always some danger. Info, there were many conversations in general about her possible promotion, mostly about upgrading cars and electronics. It was never really anything detailed beyond that. Info, I don't actually know why my parents never mentioned it.

I should probably ask them at some point. Info our kids do have friends in school, though in these few. weeks they never really talked about anything with me. It was like everyone was walking on eggshells where I was concerned. My son did say we needed a school with a good soccer team though, so he had some opinions after the argument. Info when my parents got the kids she stormed up to our room and I went and hid in the basement. I was definitely being a coward, but I also wanted us both to calm down. I did feel silly asking Tumblr about this, but I've been here since 2010. I was falling back on a previous safe haven.

That next conversation did not happen, that next morning she was acting like I was perfectly fine with everything and we weren't arguing in the first place. It was weird, but after the argument in front of our kids inventing here, I had decided that I would support my wife, if my parents knew we were moving, I was clearly in the wrong. Update this is, of course, when things started breaking down, buckle up, this is going to get stupid, and if you think this sounds like a bad story, you try living it. Within days of the announcement we had a realtor looking at houses for us near what will be her new office. She was planning on being the one to do a final walkthrough after we picked a house via photo

so she could multitasking and get acclimated at the new job location. It was her suggestion, and I did not want to rock the boat any further. Conversations between us were only about logistics at this point. How would we handle moving? When was my last day? Where were the kids getting transferred to, etc.? It was very stilted and it. any time I would try to just talk normally, she would ignore me. The next time I had work one of her coworkers came in with her kids' busted laptop,

the screen took some kind of sports ball to the face basically. As I was filling out the intake form, she asked me how our kids were handling the transfer. When I asked her what she meant, she clarified that she was talking about the transfer request my wife put in, to the office she said the promotion transferred her too. I told her that my wife didn't put in a transfer request, but instead was given a promotion with a transfer. She then told me my wife's had that promotion since January and recently put in a transfer request that was approved, the promotion that included a hefty pay raise. When she left, I checked our bank account on my phone and saw that the same amount she's always been paid was still

what she was getting. I believe the co-worker must have been mistaken, but when I went home I spoke to my wife about it. She told me that the co-worker was just jealous she had been passed over for the promotion and wanted to add to the drama in our house that seemed to break the ice a bit and I was able to apologize to her for the misunderstanding and the argument. She told me she accepted the apology and that she assumed it was coming because of how helpful and attentive I had been, according to her I was paying more attention than normal and she appreciated it. She must have spoken with the co-worker about this at some point because when she came to pick up the laptop a few days later she refused to speak with me past hello and here's the bill and was

glaring the entire time. After that conversation things seemed to settle, I wasn't happy about the relocation, but I didn't want our family to break apart all because I wasn't paying as much attention as I should. This new attitude was the final nail. We had started organizing things, throwing away and donating things we didn't remember even having, act, to prepare for the move. While I was going through a closet she normally hid the kids' Christmas presents and I found a few old laptops, she claimed that she hides everyone's presence in that closet, and that I found her birthday present for me, just some things to tinker with while we settle, not totally weird, but it was a little. She probably knows about as much about my work as I do about hers.

I also found a few books that belonged to her mother. I figured that I could start to mend that bridge. Her parents never liked me, and bring them the books. I did not tell my wife about this, but considering the level of dust on them I'm sure she forgot they were there. Her parents live a few hours away from us, not even slightly as close as my parents, but they would still be states away after the move. I drove the entire way, no meeting halfway or anything. It was an awkward meeting, but her mom did appreciate me bringing the books to them. Apparently she thought she had lost them. We did some stilted small talk over a late lunch, and I asked how they felt about my wife's promotion and move. They seemed a little confused, and stuff was slowly unraveled.

According to her mother she mentioned the promotion in January, when she got it, she had mentioned to her dad that we were saving the extra money just in case because of a business venture my boss and I were planning. According to her, we were going to try opening a location in the city we were moving to and I would be leading it. Her parents said they knew I'd had some failed investments and plans in the past, so they were honestly not hopeful this would go well, but they were glad she was able to transfer with her promotion to the other office. Guys, I had no idea what they were talking about, investments or plans. I'd done the same job since college and I've never invested money a day in my life, I said as much, and then also told them I was going home to talk to wife. I don't really know how they reacted, I was basically in tunnel vision, probably shouldn't have been driving, so much ran through my head during that drive home. And I was ready to confront her about everything.

I guess her parents called while I was driving back and it tripped her up enough that she just told me everything, she was cheating on me, had been for years, once she got the promotion in January she set up a second bank account and had them split the check between the two. Her boyfriend in the city we were moving to had access to the new account. He already owned a house, but he used some of the money to fix it up a bit and was just waiting for us to come, I guess to sweep her off her poor feet after my business venture failed. She didn't tell me about relocating on purpose. She's been poisoning her parents' thoughts of me for years, and she's been lying to my parents and children. She also told the coworker that started this thread that I never

listened to her and the misunderstanding was just another instance. She told me she never thought so many things would come undone at once. She's still planning on moving. Me and the kids aren't. Now on to the next story, story two. Close friend asked for my wedding planning help and became a horrible bridezilla. I've known Adam, 29M, since the sixth grade and I met his now wife's Sarah, 25F, When they started dating a few years ago, Sarah and I clicked immediately and became very good friends. She's sweet and has an infectious energy. Adam can be kind of a dick, but he's one of those old friends that you make excuses for, and he can be very kind at times.

Of course, I care about both of them very much. Last year Adam proposed to Sarah and they decided on a wedding in a friend of a friend's backyard. This type of wedding can be cheaper but it requires a lot of organization, because every single element has to be rented and set up, and for people who have never planned an event like this. They weren't over their heads almost immediately. My fiancé and I moved to a new city about eight hours away shortly after their engagement and I now work full-time as a wedding planner and a day of coordinator,

at the risk of sounding boastful and strictly for context, I love my job and I am very good at it, I am highly requested, well-reviewed, well-paid, and I run about ten weddings a month, so when Sarah called me in tears a couple of months ago because she was so overwhelmed and had no idea how her wedding day would run. Of course I told her not to worry about it and that I would coordinate for her. Why wouldn't I? I mean she would do the same for me, right?

Thursday morning, after driving eight hours, I call and text Sarah asking when and where I can help. She answers hours later saying to not bother showing up until just before the bachelor-slash-bachelorette party. When I got there, she and two of her bridesmaids were taking bong hits and chatting, so her maid of honor, M-O-H. And I prepared wedding desserts in the kitchen while Sarah tended to her friends, one of which was on an horrific acid trip. Friday was set up day and the mother of the bride, mob, literally brought a mobile, home full of decor,

with no plan of where anything would go, I have never seen so much decor for a wedding, and that is saying something. At the rehearsal dinner Sarah ended up screaming at Adam in front of their families and bridal party about a perceived slight and I had to play counselor for them. On the wedding day everyone got there early to set up. It was another long, stressful day of delegating and organizing, but I got it done.

It looked gorgeous. One of the prettiest weddings I've ever done. I ran the ceremony, sprinted up hills to control the iPod, set up cocktail hour, moved all the seats from ceremony to reception. Hooked up all of the lights, poured the champagne for toasts, sent tables one at a time to be served by the food truck. Everything, honestly, I felt like Superman. I did an awesome job, three couples asked for my rates because they wanted me to run their weddings and complete strangers gave me such sweet compliments about my professionalism. I was and am so proud of how it turned out and grateful for most of, the bridal party who worked

so hard and took my directions without a second thought. I am used to brides ill as and I always let their attitudes roll off my back. Weddings are stressful and I don't like to judge people based on a stressful event, but I wasn't expecting to be treated so shitty by Sarah, who has been. who had always been so sweet to me. She stormed up to me several times during the reception to bark orders at me or demanding to know when things were happening. Sometimes as I was literally instructing someone to do that very thing, she would roll her eyes at me and was very condescending. She held up her own wedding ceremony because she was convinced I was stupid enough to give the bartender

the wrong cups and needed to check herself. She never said, thank you, until I was leaving at the end of the night. I didn't feel like a friend, I felt like an employee, and not a respected one that, other people noticed how she treated me. The best man is one of my oldest friends and he wanted to march up to Sarah and demand she apologized to me during the reception but I asked him not to because I didn't want to start drama at her wedding. Apparently she and Adam have been getting nastier to everyone over the past six months. Eventually I just shut down and went into work mode. I didn't eat for about 15 hours. I have blisters on most of my toes and ran about 13 miles around that event and she treated me like a lazy piece of crap. She was probably the worst

bride I've worked with, and again, that saying something, Adam, shockingly, was actually very appreciative most of the day until I was leaving. The last thing he said to me was, I love you so much, we couldn't have done this without you, it was perfect, except you fucked up that, inconsequential thing that no one noticed, uh, we drove home yesterday and honestly, I feel like I lost two of my best friends, fiancé. Who was by my side the whole time and the most helpful person during setup got a lovy IMSI thing much, is livid, he is so pissed that I did such a huge favor for them and they treated me like that. He doesn't want them invited to our wedding and I see his point, but I don't want to make a decision until the whole thing calms down a bit. The MO is equally

pissed and texted me the next day to say she also felt taken for granted by Sarah. Sarah and Adam are on their honeymoon for the week right now and I kind of don't want to talk to them yet. So I come to you, good Redditors, should I say anything? Wait until they contact me. Wait until best man rips them a new a-hole. Wait for an apology and then reassess their invitation to my wedding, more info, just to add that the M.O. was amazing. I've known her for a little while but she, my fiancé and I really bonded and I hope to have her as a guest at my wedding. Also, I've been having a problem thinking about if this friendship is worth saving or not, in fact. That's exactly what I'm wrestling with right now.

So, thank you all for the comments. I'll wait till I cool down, set a date and then go from there if she doesn't contact me. Thanks again, Update 1. Hi, everyone. Thanks for all of the advice on my previous post. I love me an update so here's mine. So Sarah and Adam's wedding happened in early June, I decided that if I hadn't heard anything by October 1st I would email Sarah and confront her about her behavior. I wanted to give it a little time so that everyone could cool down, plus I've been absolutely swamped with wedding season at work. So I thought four months would give her a very gracious amount of time to think things over. Well, lots of stuff has happened. None of which were apologies. I never received a thank you note, a call, a text, anything. Sarah's maid of honor

actually confronted her about her behavior towards her and I and others in August. Sarah said, Oh, really? I thought I said, thank you. I didn't realize I was acting badly. So she was informed that she was out of line but took no steps to actually make things right. The only time Sarah tried to contact me since the wedding was in August when, unfortunately, my fiancé's sister passed away. It was sudden and shitty and were heartbroken that she won't be at our own wedding. Sarah texted me about a week after she passed saying, I just realized I haven't talked to you since the wedding.

I'm sorry about. Fiancé's sister, if you need to vent let me know, not sure why she texted me and not fiancé, but whatever, I said. Thanks and didn't respond further because I wanted to focus on fiancé and his family. Adam's best man called me last week. Adam and Sarah are divorcing. apparently things started going downhill immediately following the wedding, more fighting, not sleeping in the same bed, etc. Then Sarah lost her job, then they decided to get a puppy, then a few weeks ago Sarah confronted Adam basically saying,

I feel like you proposed under pressure and then when everyone told you it was a mistake you doubled down even though it seems clear you don't want to be married to me, and Adam basically agreed, and honestly. Everyone had tried to tell both of them that this was a bad idea, we really tried, but they were having nothing. They just thought that relationship milestones, moving in together, engagement, marriage, puppies, would be good band-aids for their problems, so Sarah moved back to her home state to live with her parents. Their families are livid. Their bridal parties and wedding guests are upset too.

Obviously none of the wedding gifts were returned. It sucks and I'm sad for them because breakups and divorces aren't fun, but I'm sure it'll be better for both of them in the long run. I had a short text conversation with Adam and he seems as okay as can be expected. Seems like my question of whether they should be invited to my and fiancé's wedding has worked itself out. Thanks again for all of the advice, even though I didn't get to actually use any of it. I hope you enjoy this story. My child informed me that he preferred I not come to his marriage ceremony because his partner's relatives believed I lacked wealth.

In retaliation, I decided to cancel the location for the event. I, 52F, have been a single mother to my son, 25M, and have raised him on my own since he was born. My husband, unfortunately, passed away while I was pregnant with him. He had an aneurysm in his sleep, and by the time I woke up, he was gone. Since then, I have raised him on my own, and I have honestly sacrificed a lot. Something that other single parents can also attest to. And I'm not saying that he owes anything to me because I'm his husband. mother, but a little appreciation would be nice. Unfortunately, he ended up telling me that he did not

want me to attend his wedding a couple of days ago because apparently, according to his fiancé and her family. I did not look like I was rich enough to fit in with the kind of people that would be present there. And that was incredibly hurtful, so I did something really underhanded as well and that's really not in my nature, but I just couldn't help myself. All of this started two years ago when he first started dating Zoe. He met her through friends, from what I know, and she belongs to quite a wealthy family. Her parents own one of the top real estate firms in the state and they are pretty much rolling in money. She looks the part as well, always dressed in luxury brands from head to toe and she owns three cars herself. In comparison, I obviously look like a peasant since I'm just an

economics professor in college. I do make a decent amount of money and it has been good enough for me and my son since that's how I've been able to pay all the bills and the rent and afford to be able to raise him single-handedly for the past 30 years. At least it used to be good enough for us until he started dating Zoe and then things started changing and getting weird between us. Just for the record, I never had a problem with his relationship with Zoe or her as a person until recently. Even though, after the first time that we met, my son had called me up later on, to tell me that I needed to start changing certain things about my house so it looked better. He had said that the fact that most of the furniture in my house looked really old was pretty

embarrassing for him since he had been to Zoe's parents' mansion and it was crazy how beautiful and shiny everything was. So he wanted me to at least put an effort into making my home look better, and we had a fight after that first meeting. Because I did not think that there was anything wrong with the way my house looked, and the fact that certain things were really old just meant that it had character. I did not want a shiny, glamorous lifestyle like Zoe or her parents because I knew that I could not afford it and I wanted to live within my means. I was perfectly happy with how my life was and I did not have any complaints, so he had no reason to be complaining about it either because some of the things that he wanted me to replace, like some furniture

and stuff, had actually been picked out by my late husband and I really valued them. So we got into a fight back then and I told him that if he was so embarrassed of me then maybe he shouldn't have introduced me to his rich girlfriend in the first place. And then, he realized that he was being a jerk and apologized to me later on, and we were able to patch things up. But after that, he never brought Zoe over to my place and I only met her a handful of times. And I met her parents once when they got engaged and I attended the party that day even then. My son had a lot to say about the way that I was dressed and he said that it was an engagement party, so I should have put more effort into how I dressed, but according to me, I was dressed perfectly fine. I'm not stupid, I could tell that his real

problem was with the fact that I was not dressed in luxury brands and I was just wearing things that I could afford. But I guess he was too afraid to say it. Anyway, I tried not to mind that, and even though he had started being very distant from me ever since he had introduced Zoe to me, I still tried to keep in touch with him. But then, three days ago, he visited me and told me that after Zoe and her parents had met me at the engagement party and they did not think that I would fit in with the crowd that would be present at their wedding since it would be mostly their friends and other business associates who worked with their parents, but none of his family members. And since Zoe's parents were funding most of it, he thought that it would be better for him to respect their wishes. He even said

that he would have a private ceremony later on, and I would be invited to that, but for now, he just wanted me to understand where he was coming from because ultimately, he did not want me to feel out of place. I was very hurt when he said that and I started crying, but then, he got really exasperated and said that there was nothing worth crying over this because it was just a fact, that I did not look rich enough to fit in there, and he did not want me to embarrass neither myself nor him. He told me that he had hoped that I would understand, but I was just being selfish by not caring about his image in front of his in-laws, and once I stopped crying, I told him to get out of my house and never come back. He tried to argue, but I just screamed at him and asked him to

leave. Once that was done, I was still pretty upset so I decided to do something that I'm not sure was the right move or not. So a couple of weeks ago, I had actually helped him get the venue that he wanted for his wedding. When I called him to check up on him a couple of weeks back, he had been telling me that he was struggling to finalize the venue. Apparently, the place that he wanted was something that Zoe had her mind set on, and it was not something that had been listed in the properties that their wedding organizers had shown them, but it was a really beautiful place a little out of the city. However, the owner was not willing to put it up for rent and had refused to let them get married there and he had been trying to negotiate with this person for ages along with Zoe's parents,

but he just refused to give it up, no matter how much money they offered him. And Zoe was equally stubborn, she had refused to even consider any other place and now, there were just a couple of weeks to go for the wedding and they had even sent out invitations with that address printed on them on Zoe's insistence. But they still hadn't been able to finalize the place and were still trying to negotiate with the owner. When he told me the name of the owner, I realized that I knew this person. I realized that I used to go to college with this guy and I immediately thought that maybe I could help him out, but I wanted it to be a surprise so I just told him that I was sorry about it and I hoped that things would work out for him somehow. But then, I decided to reach out to this guy

somehow, and after speaking to him for a couple of days, I figured that the reason he was not willing to rent out his property for any and his wife were worried that if they allowed events to be held there, the people hosting would trash the place and it had happened a couple of times before. So they did not want that to happen and they wanted to preserve the natural beauty of their property. But I told him that this was my son that we were talking about and since he knew me personally, I could vouch for the fact that none of this was going to happen. And on top of that, Zoe's parents were also the owners of the top real estate firm and so he did not need to worry about whether the place would get trashed or not. It took me a while, but after a few days, I was finally able to convince him and he agreed to speak to my son.

I was also able to convince him not to mention my name because I wanted to tell them about it after the wedding and surprise myself. Anyway, once I was able to convince him, he agreed to it and my son was really happy. He did not have any idea that I was behind all of this and I guess that was why he was so confident when he told me that I was not wanted at the wedding. Anyway, after he paid me that visit, I was very hurt and I decided to call up the owner of the place and I explained to him what had happened just now. I did not intend to overshare, but I was so upset that I just ended up telling him everything and he literally had to comfort me, even though we are not particularly close.

But he and his wife were really kind to me and told me that they were going to back out of the because they did not think they wanted to have anything to do with such an ungrateful person. I thank them and the very next day, they told me that they had returned the money that they had taken in advance and had informed them that they would no longer be able to rent out their property to them so they had to look for someplace else. Zoe's parents had apparently been furious and had even threatened to sue them, but they said that they did not care about any of it. There were still two weeks to go for the wedding, and the papers that they had signed clearly stated that they were perfectly within their means to cancel up to one week before the event was supposed to be held,

so they couldn't exactly sue them on any legal grounds because they had stuck to the contract. It's not their fault they didn't get their lawyer to read the fine print in a hurry. So now, they did not have a venue, and I felt pretty vindicated. So much so that I decided to put all of this in a letter and send it to my son. It was a petty move, I agree, but he had hurt me a lot over the course of the past couple of months and I just couldn't tolerate this anymore. So I explained everything in my letter and instead of posting it,

I went to his house that evening itself, knocked on the door and left that letter on the doorstep before driving back home. To make sure that he wouldn't be able to reach out to me after that, I decided to block him as soon as I got into the car. And later that night, he paid me a visit once again, but this time, he cut a much more sorry figure. He told me that he had come over

as soon as he had finished reading the letter and he was here to apologize because he had no idea that I was the one who had managed to get that value for him. He was literally crying and said that he was really sorry about the way that he was treating me, he had no idea that it would hurt me so much. But now, he had spoken to Zoe, and even she was quite upset, so he needed me to speak to the owner and fix the situation for him. Because there were just two weeks to go before the wedding and all the invitations that had the venues address printed on them had already been sent out, so they really needed my help at this He started begging me to help him out, but I told him that the way that he had been treating

me for the past couple of months, ever since he had started dating Zoe had been absolutely unacceptable, and the things that he had said were really hurtful. So I don't think that I wanted anything to do with him after this because I had believed that I had raised a good man, but he had been extremely shallow and had decided to side with his fiancé and her parents over his mother. I told him that right from when he was a child, I had sacrificed a lot for him, and in return, I had only ever expected him to be a bit appreciative of me. But he had made it very clear that he was ashamed and embarrassed by me and did not want to claim me as his family just because his fiancé and her parents were not on board

with it and were embarrassed by me. He said that he was going to take it all back, speak to Zoe and her parents and get them to apologize to me as well. But for now, he just wanted me to speak to the owner and fix the situation so that they could get married in the venue that had been chosen already. I told him that I had already spoken to the owner and I was saying. not going to keep disturbing them again and again. So now, they had to figure out a way to deal with this on their own because I would not be able to help them out in any way whatsoever. And then,

he started getting pissed off and told me that I was being really unreasonable right now. So I told him that he had to leave because I could not help him out. I was feeling pretty adamant at the time, but he just seemed to give up and told me that I was free to do whatever I wanted, but if I did not help him out this time, I was going to lose him forever. Because he had never thought of me as a vindictive person but clearly, I was being extremely selfish and he was sick of having to balance these two because it was just so much pressure on him. He told me that he couldn't keep up with this balancing act, but at least Zoe would be understanding. He claimed that he was exhausted and was done with it. Then, he left and since then, I've been worried about whether I have made the right choice or not.

So I'm here to ask, Ida for refusing to help my son get back his wedding venue? Update 1, hi, so it's been a week since I've spoken to my son last and I still haven't reached out to the owner of the venue to fix anything. I had been pretty conflicted about what I needed to do but things are clear to me now. I was just being a sentimental fool, but I've thought things through now and my son is old enough to deal with this on his own. Besides, I really don't even think that I could get the owner to change their minds after what I told. them because they seemed pretty firm on their decision. I have spoken to a bunch of my friends and relatives, and I have explained the entire situation to them since a lot of family members were also pretty surprised that he was getting married but they had not received an invitation.

So I told them the real reason why he wasn't inviting us he was embarrassed of his family and did not think that we would fit in with the crowd that his fiancé and her parents had invited. People were really offended and when I told them what I had done, with the venue and everything, they seemed to think that it was an appropriate reaction for me to have. Also, my son hasn't even bothered to speak to me after the last time that he left and we didn't exactly end that discussion on a good note. If he really thought that this was important enough, he would have reached out to me once again. There are just a couple of days to go for the wedding, I don't know what they're going printed

the address of the venue on the invitations. But I know that is really not my problem anymore because if he doesn't want to invite me to his wedding and consider his family, it also means that I have been absolved of my responsibilities as his mother. So I'm still trying to process this emotionally because it's quite difficult as throughout my life. All I've ever had is my son as a single mother, but in my head, I have made a decision and I'm going to stick to it. Update two, hi, so there are just four days to go until the wedding and I was really not holding out any hope that my son would reach out to me anymore, but today, Zoe actually reached out to me. It was pretty surprising that she would

asked me to speak to her because I had assumed that she and her family did not want me at their wedding in the first place, so why would she expect me to want to talk to her? But when she called me, I had a gut feeling, and I answered the call. I was pretty cold to her, but on the other end, I could hear her trying her best not to cry while she spoke to me and said that she knew that I had some huge fallout with my son, but she just needed one chance to speak to me and convince me to fix things. She said some very strange things, like how she knew I did not like her much in that right foot, but she really respected and admired me and always had. So now, she wanted me to speak to the owner of the venue and try to fix this situation, even though she knew that I was in a fight with

her fiancé at the moment. She said that my son had apparently forbidden her from speaking to me about anything, but she really wanted me to know that she had been really disappointed when she found out that I would not be attending the wedding. That was really weird, and I snapped at her and told her that she did not need to put on an act with me because I knew that she was the one who had told my son that she and that I was going to fit at the wedding, which is why I had not been invited and my son had turned against me because of them. There was silence on the other for a couple of minutes and then went to say that neither she nor her parents had said any such thing, and there must have been some misunderstanding. After that, both of us were really confused, and I insisted that this was exactly

what my son had told me, she, on the other hand, said that she had said no such thing, and in fact, my son had told her that I was the one who had refused to attend because apparently, I did not like her and did not approve of her family because I thought that they were too arrogant and snobbish. Once we had swapped stories, we realized that my son had been feeding us both a bunch of life because, in all probability, he was the one who was embarrassed and was throwing Zoe and her family under the bus. Just so that he wouldn't have to invite me the wedding and show everybody at the wedding that he did not exactly belong to their world. I realized what was going on, my head literally started spinning, so I told Zoe that I would call

her back later to discuss this in detail, but for now, I just need a break. After about half an hour, once I had managed to process this, I called her back and we talked about this some more. I told her everything that had happened, right from the beginning, how my son had always made it seem like she and her family had a problem with me. But she claimed that she had never said any of things and neither had her parents said anything that my son had claimed and told me that my son had always made it seem like I not like their family, which is why she had kept her distance from me. Even when he decided not to invite me to the wedding, he had said something else to me, which you guys all know, but he had told Zoe that I was the one who was not interested in attending

because I did not approve of her and had actually told her that he was no contact with me, so she needed to respect that as well. And that was why she had never bothered to speak to me about it until now. I was incredibly hurt when I learned that these things were happening because of my son, not because of his partner because at least when I believe that Zoe and her family were behind all of this, I could forgive my son. Even if it was just a little bit because I knew that he was under somebody else's influence. But now, knowing that he was doing all of this on his own,

there is just no forgiveness for him in my heart anymore. After speaking to Zoe, both of us were really disappointed, and she told me that she had nothing to say to him anymore. After apologizing to each other for the misunderstandings, we hung up. It has been a couple of hours since then and I'm just sitting in one spot, with no idea what to do. I'm pretty sure that after finding out all of this she is going to cancel her wedding and good for her, she actually deserves better. And so do I, but unfortunately, I can't exactly find a better son for myself. This is all I have and every time I think about how much I have done for him and what he did for me, my heart just starts hurting more and more.

I'm pretty sure he's going to reach out to me after this since he's going to be able to figure out that Zoe and I have had a discussion about all of this, and both of us know the truth now. With nowhere to go, I'm sure he'll come back home, but with what he has done, I think he has lost the right to call my house, his home and me, his mother. Update 3, hey, so after yesterday's post, I've been grieving the loss of my son. He's alive, but I know that I've lost him and even if he comes back, I'm not taking him back in. At least not until I've managed to deal with this emotionally by myself. But I had predicted that with nowhere to go, he would come back home and that's exactly what happened

today. I figured that once she had found out the truth, Zoe would address the problem with him and that's what had happened. A couple of hours ago, around early evening, somebody started ringing my doorbell frantically, and when I saw who it was, I decided that I was not going to open the door since it was obviously my son. I spoke to him through the intercom and I told him to leave because everything that he had done, this home did not have a place for him anymore. I could see that he had a bunch of bags behind him and he looked exhausted. His face was all splotchy like it would get when he had been crying, but I didn't let that weaken my resolve, and I just ignored it when he told me that he was here to apologize to me and fix his mistakes. I could hear the desperation in his voice,

and it was pretty difficult for me to not respond to that, but I just tuned him out. I could hear him saying that Zoe had kicked him out after the fight that they had, and he knew that both of us were aware of everything now. He kept speaking about how things had been really difficult for him, adjusting to Zoe's world, and in the process of trying to do so. He had started acting like somebody he wasn't and he was really sorry that he had been embarrassed of me and his family and where he came from but it was just all really new for him in the beginning and after a while. He got used to pretending and he got so engrossed in the act that he forgot that I was not a part of this act and it was hurting me. He said that he knew that he had been selfish and he knew

that he probably did not deserve either of our forgiveness, but he just wanted a chance from me, since I was his mother and I would be more forgiving than his partner. At that point, I told him that I might have been more forgiving if he had actually been sorry but right now, he was just sorry that he had been caught in all his lies. He was sorry because he needed a place to stay, and he did not want to spend money living in a hotel or finding a place of his own. But he was not sorry for what had happened. Because if he was, he still wouldn't be trying to justify what he had done. He would just be apologetic, acknowledge his mistakes, and let it be. But he had mentioned how difficult it had been for him at least five times since he showed up. So I didn't believe that he was genuinely

apologetic. I told him that I might forgive him eventually, I'm not sure of that yet, but for now, I wanted him to just leave me alone. He then started bargaining with me, saying that he would be willing to pay rent to stay with me, but he just wanted to come back here and make things right with me. He even said that he was saying this genuinely because if he wanted to, he could have lived with his friends, but I knew that he was bluffing. Because from what Zoe had told me, he hadn't even bothered to invite a bunch of his friends to the wedding. So in all probability, even they were not on speaking terms with him as of now and that was why he was so desperate to live with me. Anyway, after a while of bickering with him, he snapped at me and said that I was just as heartless as before, and then left.

I know he's not going to be homeless, he has enough resources and means to figure out a way to live on his own for a couple of weeks and after that, he can just find an apartment for himself. My job is done, as a mother, I just had to raise him to be a decent human being and for a while, he was a good person, but now, this is not my problem anymore. Update 4, hi, so it has been two weeks since my last update, and on the day that my son was supposed to get married, all that happened was Zoe put up a post saying that she and my son had parted ways and she wanted everybody to respect her privacy at this difficult time. A bunch of people sent me that post and I kind of felt bad but not enough to reach out to my son to console him. After that last day, when he showed up at my house and I refused to let him in,

he hadn't bothered to contact me anymore, so I guess I was right about what I had said. He was just sorry back then because he had been caught, and he knew that nobody else apart from me would even think about speaking to him again, but I had decided to turn my back on him. And since that had happened, he hadn't reached out to me to apologize, so I guess he's fine with staying no contact. As am I. I've been living on my own for the the past couple of years anyway, so what difference does it make to be completely by myself? When it's not even like I'm lonely, I have my friends, I have my family and I have my life. My son is just not going to be part of it anymore, that's it. Maybe I will find it in myself to

forgive him one day, but it's not going to come anytime soon and I am fine with that. I hope you enjoy this story. Allow my distant father to come live with me following a decade, with the intention of offering him a fresh start. However, it transpires that he was financially destitute and involved romantically with a woman of my generation. Told her and now he's suing me for ruining his life. I, 25F, recently allowed my estranged father to move in with me after his retirement, hoping to build a bond and it backfired really badly and I am in a lot of confusion right now about what to do. It all started 10 years ago after my father abandoned me and left me to live with my aunt.

I was 15 years old at the time and my mother had passed away from an aneurysm four years before that incident. My mother was my dad's second wife and he already had two children before that, slightly older than me. I never got along with my step-siblings and I don't have any contact with them now. In fact, any relationship that I had with them ended as soon as my dad dropped me off at my aunt's house that day. I was never particularly close to my father, but we did have a decent relationship. I was actually always closer to my mother and my dad and I had a normal civil relationship while I used to live with him. My step-siblings would spend half the month with us and then they would move to their mother's house for the rest of the month. So I did not have to put up with them for long either. Things were really bad until my mother passed away and then, it started deteriorating.

My dad became really weird after my mom passed away and started acting very differently. I was the only person who used to live with him on a permanent basis and my step-siblings would come and go. He started drinking, sleeping less, and skipping work and things were just overall bad. He also stopped speaking to me and would only talk to me if he needed something. Apart from that, we wouldn't talk to each other because both of us were grieving in our own ways. That went on for a couple of years and when I was 15, one day, he told me that we were going to visit my aunt. My mom's older sister had never married and had no kids of her own. I had a good relationship with her and I often visited her, but never with my father, so I knew that there was something

strange going on that day, but I did not want to fight with him, so I went along with it. He drove me to my aunt's place, but when it was time to get out of the car and go in, he told me that he was going to get some to eat and told me to go ahead and he would come by later after he had something. I tried to tell him to come along with me and I was sure that there would be something to eat at my aunt's place, but he that he wanted to get a drink before he went in, since this was going to be difficult for him, and so I did not argue with him much, I just went in on my own. I was inside, my aunt said that she knew that this was going to be difficult for me to accept since dad couldn't do this anymore. I had no idea what she was talking about and when I asked her to elaborate, she was the one who finally told me that this was going to be a permanent thing now.

She told me that apparently, my dad had discussed things with her and had told her that he did not think he would be able to carry on as a father anymore, and he believed that it would be for the best if I moved in with her and lived with my aunt instead. His older kids had already left for college and I was the only one left behind, and I would leave in a couple of years for college, so he wanted me to have a good home and decent environment. to grow up in until then. With him, I would always be miserable and he wanted me to have the best of everything, so he was leaving me to be with my aunt. When my aunt told me all of this, I was really shocked because he had not said a word of this to me, and I had no idea that this was going to happen. Judging by my expressions, my aunt also realized that I did not know about this,

and she told me that she had been given straight instructions by my father not to speak about this to me until he had dropped me off and now, she finally understood why. She then hugged me and told me that everything would be fine and, I'm really thankful for that, because she really made sure that it was. She stepped up as both my parents and really took care of me, something that I will always be grateful for. A couple of days after that, my father came by to drop all my belongings off at my aunt's house, but like before, he did not step foot into the house, and neither did he try to talk to me. By then, I had accepted what was going on and I did not try to talk to him. I don't think we had anything left to say to each other at that point. For years had passed since my mother passed away and we had pretty much stopped speaking to each other and this change was just making things more permanent.

After he had completed the legal formalities with my aunt, with regard to my custody, he was gone from our lives permanently. I did not hear from him again, and I honestly had no idea what he had been up to because he cut ties with all of his family as well. Not even my grandparents, his parents, had any idea where he was or what he was up to. My step-siblings knew about it, presumably, but they never told us anything and I never asked. It was like he disappeared. It has been ten years since that happened and life has been good to me after that. As I had mentioned above, my aunt stepped up and took the place of both my parents. She was my mother and my father and she provided for me in every way possible. Thankfully, all my grandparents had a college fund for me so my education was not a problem and I was able to go to college and finish my degree.

After I graduated, I got a job and currently, I am living my best life. I'm a software developer, I make a comfortable living and I live nicely. Things have been good for me and I'm grateful for that. But two weeks ago, my father got back in touch with me and it was the most unexpected thing that ever happened to me. He got through to me via email, since that was the only public way to contact him, and wrote to me, saying that he had something very important to talk to me about, and sent me his number so I could contact him if I wanted to get in touch with him. I thought about it for one whole day and in the end, I decided to just bite the bullet and make the call.

I did not discuss it with my aunt or my grandparents before doing it because I wanted this to be my own decision and I did not want them to influence it. I don't know if that was the right thing to do or not, but it's all right. done so I can't help it. Anyway, when I called that number, my father picked up the phone almost instantly and he actually sounded really happy to talk to me. But I was not that happy, I had no idea how to feel about any of it and I had mixed emotions I heard his voice for the first time and then he was. He apologized to me for everything that he had put me through and told me that he had failed at being a good father and he knew it. I could tell he was emotional

and so was I, but right now, I don't know if he was acting or if he was genuinely feeling sorry about what he did. But at that moment, it seemed pretty, and I kind of fell for it. He told me that he had spent every single day of the last ten years, thinking about how he had done me so wrong and wanted to make up for it, but he hadn't known how, since he did not think there was anything in this world that he could do to compensate for what he had done. He told me that he should have been a better father, especially after I had just lost my mother. But he was so consumed by the grief of losing his wife that he completely forgot about my feelings, and he knew that he had failed to give me the kind of environment that I needed to heal. And apparently, now the universe was punishing him for everything that he had done in the past.

Or rather, what he had failed to do in the past. These were his words, and I found it really confusing. So when I asked him what was going on, he told me that he had retired and now, he was completely on his own. on the phone call, he told me that now that he had retired, he needed a place to stay. He told me that he had sold the house that we used to live in a couple of years ago and decided to travel. But now that he was almost 60, he was not interested in that kind of life anymore and wanted to have some stability again. He told me that he just needed a couple of weeks to find a place and until then, he wanted to request that I let him live within my house instead. I was a little

confused because we had not been in touch for ten years and he could have just as easily asked one of his other kids to help him out here. So I asked him if my step-siblings were not willing to let him move in with them and sadly, he told me that they had families of their own now and they did not want to let him stay with them because apparently, that would be too disturbing for them and so, I was his last resort. He told me that he would be fine with it if I also declined, but he just wanted to give it a chance because he also wanted to make up for the past and give us a real shot at having a good relationship. Since he was also getting older, wanted to make things right before he passed away.

It was emotionally charged. I couldn't say no. So I told him that I was okay with it and he could live with me until he found a place for himself. He was really happy when I agreed and he told me that I would not regret it because he would make sure that he made me realize exactly how important I had always been to him. I wanted to have a real relationship with him, and I may be foolish, but that's who I am as a person. So I agreed to let him stay with me until he could find a place of his own.

I gave him my address and within two days, he showed up at my house. However, to my surprise, he did not show up alone. While we had been talking on the phone, he had never mentioned a single thing about bringing along another person. But when he showed up at my place, there was a young woman around my age. with him. And I couldn't, for the life of me, figure out who that was because I had never seen that person before. For a second, I was scared that it might be another daughter, and that would mean that he had been cheating on my mom since the woman could not have been older than 30. But then, I got an even bigger shock and he told me that the woman that he had shown up at my house with

was actually his girlfriend. I did not say anything at the time. I just welcomed them in and decided to talk to him about it later in person because I did not want to make her feel awkward. She seemed like a nice person and even greeted me very sweetly and everything. So I decided to talk to my dad about that in private, without embarrassing her. After they had settled in, a couple of hours later, I decided to ask my dad if I could speak to him in private because his girlfriend was taking a nap and he was awake so she would not be disturbed. When we were finally away from his girlfriend, I asked him what was going on. And then, he started telling me the full story. He told me that he had actually lost a lot of money recently since he had tried to

start a new business a couple of years ago, but unfortunately, that business had not done well and so, he had to return all the money that had invested and had left him. So he had to sell the house because of that, not because he was traveling like he had initially told me. And he sold the house just a couple of months ago, not a bunch of years ago, like he had said. He told me that he had to lie about it because otherwise, I never would have let him move in with me and he was right, I never would have done that. He told me that he just wanted to talk to me and make things right with me, that was his intention, but he also really needed my help, and his other kids had turned their back on him in his times of trouble, so I was his only option. I felt kind of bad that

he had lied to me and I had half a mind to kick him out, but his condition was so pitiful that I couldn't bring myself to kick him out. He was actually on the verge of tears while he was narrating his story to me and told me that he had believed that he could turn his life around by starting a new business, but he had forgotten that he was an aged man, and there was no chance that it would work. It was a bunch of emotional bologna to manipulate me, and I'm a gullible fool, so it worked. I tend to go with what my heart says instead of what my brain believes and that's my big mistake. After I found out the truth from him, I decided to tell him that he could no longer live with me and that he had to leave on an immediate basis because I was really pissed off that he had lied to me.

But then he literally started pleading with me and told me that none of his other kids were speaking to him, and he did not have any friends that he could count on, so I was literally his only option. And if I kicked him out, he would have nowhere else to go. I tried to argue with him, but he started crying and he is pretty old. It hurt me to watch him cry, so I told him that he could stay with me, but he would have to start looking for a new place and I was not going to allow this to go on indefinitely. In a couple of months, he would have to move out and I would make sure of it. So I did give him a deadline and then, that discussion was over. They have been living with me since then, and it has been normal. They have not tried to do anything and I was fine with this arrangement because I knew that

my dad was going to leave in a couple of months anyway. I have minimized the amount of interaction that I have with him, but his girlfriend does not know anything about it, so I try to be nice to her because she is always nice to me. She seems to be a pleasant person who knows about what's going on behind the scenes and I kind of pity her and I wanted to tell her everything that's going on, but then I thought that it was not my place to say anything, so I refrained from doing any of that. Anyway, three days ago, I came back home early from work since I was feeling kind of under the weather and my dad was not at home at the time. I knew that because when I pulled up, I did not see my dad's car parked and I knew that he was not around.

I was inside my house, I could hear something going on in my room and I found it really confusing because while I was away, I thought it was common sense that nobody was supposed to go into my bedroom. When I went in, I saw that my dad's girlfriend was sitting with her back to me and going through my closet. I could tell that she was searching for something and she had headphones on, so she probably did not see me coming. So I walked up to her and tapped her on the shoulder and then she turned around. She seemed really surprised to see me and bolted away from the closet like it was on fire.

When I asked her what was going on, she told me that she was just looking for some clothes because hers were all dirty right now. First of all, that was an obvious lie because I knew for a fact that she had brought enough clothes along with her, and only a couple of them were in the laundry right now. Secondly, even if she did need clothes,

it would be quite foolish to look for clothes in my closet since I was much bigger than her and they would not fit her properly. So once again, I asked her what was going on, and I kept pushing until she finally told me the truth. She confessed to me that my dad had put her up to this, and I told her to start looking for any documents related to the house, he would need it. When I asked her if he had mentioned anything about why, she told me that he hadn't said anything about it, but right now, he was with a lawyer and that's all that she knew. It was quite easy for me to put two and two together, he was probably planning to do something with the deed and screw me out of the house or something like that. Because otherwise, he had no reason to be looking for house-related documents and then speaking to a lawyer.

I was really pissed off, so I decided to do what I had been planning to do anyway, and I told my dad's girlfriend, the truth about him and mentioned how he had nothing and nobody anymore, which is why he was still with me, and even I was going to kick him out. Now that I had found out the truth that he was planning to screw me out of having the house. I did not know how he was planning on doing that, but I was sure that it was something shady and illegal. I was not going to let that fly, so I told her the truth and she was scandalized. She immediately packed her things up, said, thanks to me, and then left the house. A couple of hours later, I was still seething when my dad came back home. I let him look for his girlfriend all over the house and then. when he finally came to me to ask about what happened, I told him that I had found her searching

through my closet and he got really nervous. He told me that he had not asked her to do that, but I was not going to believe a word of what he had said. I told him that I had told the truth about whatever he had said to me, assuming that she hadn't already known, and I was. She had known nothing about him, and when she found out, she left immediately. So now, he was not only out of a girlfriend, but he was also out of a place to live because I was kicking him out. He started howling like a banshee the second that I told him that his girlfriend was gone and told me that I had no right to do that to him because that was not my place to say anything. He told me that he was going to tell his girlfriend anyway, in a couple of days, but it had to come

from him, so it would be honest at the very least. He told me that he was looking for business opportunities and that's why he had gone out, not to plan anything shady with his lawyer, and he said that it was insulting that I would even think of it that way and that he had not told his girlfriend to look for the deed, and it must have been a misunderstanding. But I did not believe that not even one bit, since his girlfriend had no reason to lie to me, and I knew that he was lying. So we got into a huge fight and it ended with him walking out of the house and telling me

that I would pay for this because I had ruined the only relationship in his life that meant something to him. For the past three days, I have been thinking about it, and now, I feel kind of guilty about what happened. Because just in case he was telling the truth, I ruined his life for no reason. I know that he has had his fair share of mistakes and he has not treated me correctly in the past, but that does not mean that I have to stoop down to his level and behave the same way that he did. I don't know, I just feel really lost right now. I have mixed emotions about all of this and I just really want to know if what I did was actually messed up or was the right thing to do.

I'd offer telling my father's girlfriend the truth about him and driving her away from him. Update 1. Hello, first of all, thank you guys so much for responding to my post and all the kind words that people had to say. I would also like to acknowledge the comments that called me stupid and stuff. I agree with you guys, it was a huge mistake on my part. I shall not have thought that my father would change and I definitely shouldn't have given him a second chance, even after I found out that he had been lying to me the entire time. I should have realized that he was a slimy and terrible human being and cut ties with him the second that I found out what he was like. In fact, I never should have allowed him to come back into my life in the first place. He did me a huge favor by cutting me

out of his life all those years ago, and I should have stuck to it. But I really am a soft person at heart and I can't bring myself to treat people the same way that they have treated me and I don't know, I guess you could say that it's my one weakness. I did mention that I was kind of gullible when it came to people who were valuable in my life at some point, and he happened to be one of them. But I have learned my lesson now and I'm not going to let this happen again. So thank you, guys, for opening my eyes to see the truth. Anyway, I already blocked my father the day that he left the house and since then,

he did not try to get back in touch with me. Not until I made that post, anyway. Three days had gone without any contact and I forgot that after that, he would not try to get back in touch with me again. But I was wrong. Now, almost a week has passed since he left, and he just sent me a legal notice. Apparently, he is suing me for defamation,

and his grounds are that apparently, I spoke to his business associates earlier, while his business was still trying to take off and told them that he had abandoned me and that's why he did not succeed in his business venture. Since his associates and investors started abandoning him and backing out one by one because of what I had said. And now I had done the same thing with his girlfriend, and he wanted to sue me for that. It was hilarious that he was even trying to do this because it was not true and everybody knows it. I don't even know how he managed to convince his lawyer to file such a dumb case.

It's going to be thrown out of court when I am able to prove, quite you. easily, that I never had any contact with any of his business associates because I never even knew these people. I still don't know these people because I have had no contact with them for the past 10 years, and it will be very easy for me to prove that. In fact, even if you ask his business associates, they will probably testify against him, and he was going to lose this. So I'm not worried about what was going to happen, but I just feel annoyed that he's even trying to do this. He can just let this go and treat this incident like it never happened. but I guess he likes creating drama out of nothing and then pretending to be the victim.

That's his go-to move, I'm guessing. Anyway, I have already responded to that with my lawyer, and if he wins this case, he gets the amount of money, but if he loses, he has to pay me twice the amount. Because I'm suing him back for causing me emotional distress and unlike him, at least I can prove it. As a child, he literally straight up abandoned me and I can prove it because I know that my aunt will always stand up for me, no matter what. I know that for a fact, so I have more people on my side than he will ever have. Update 2, so it has been one week and three days since my last

update and guess what, my father has decided to retract his lawsuit against me because he probably realized that he was never going to win this, and if he lost, he was going to have to pay me twice the amount that he has been demanding from me. So it was probably in his best interest to back out and save face while he still had a chance to do so. We have not had any conversations directly, but I know that he is still trying to make me feel bad and try to scare me, since I keep getting messages from fake profiles on social media, and they are really nasty. They have a lot of mean things to say about me and I know for a fact that it's probably my father since I don't think anybody else would stoop to this level and try to go out of their way to harass me online.

I have thought about responding to one of his messages and telling him that if he doesn't stop this soon, he might also have a lawsuit on his hands for this. I have also retracted my lawsuit for emotional distress since I don't want to get into that and cause myself so much trouble since emotional distress is very vague grounds, and I don't know if the court will even entertain that, so I don't even need to do anything because I don't need the money and I was just doing it as a way to get back at him. But if he doesn't stop sending me these messages, I might actually file a lawsuit against him or at least a restraining order.

I think I might go with the latter since that's going to take less time and honestly, save me a lot of trouble. I don't think it will take me much to prove that those messages have been sent to me by my father. Update 3, hi, so almost a month has passed since my last update and just to tell you guys, I now have a restraining order against my father. He made the job much easier for me because a couple of days after that update, I was just chilling at home on the weekend and he showed up, really late at night, and caused a scene in front of my house. He legitimately threw a wine bottle at my door and it shattered, which woke up all my neighbors and there was a whole thing about it.

We had to call the cops and have him arrested and luckily, he was let off with just a slap on the wrist, but after that, I decided that I was not going to this BS and I decided to file for a restraining order against him. and of course, after what he had done, I was able to get that against him quite easily. So now, I don't think he'll be showing up at my place anymore and even if he does, he's going to have to pay the price for it. I hope you enjoy this story. Envious Mother Gay crashed my marriage ceremony with a spiteful monologue about how I destroyed her existence. Consequently, I rose to my feet and debunked her falsehoods in front of the entire attendees and now she's cutting me out of her will. So, for context, my mother and I have never had a very good relationship. She got divorced from my father when I was around 11 years old and they had partial custody of me. I was supposed to live with my mother for alternate months but I would end up spending not more than maybe three or four months at her place and the rest of the time, I would just live with my father because apparently.

My mother was too busy to look after me. I never knew what exactly she was busy with because it's not like she had a very high pressure job. She was a real estate agent and not even one of the top ones. So after a while, I began to suspect that maybe she just didn't want to spend time with me and was just coming up with excuses to avoid having me over. Even before the divorce my mother and I weren't really close. I know little girls are supposed to be their mother's best friends but my mother never really needed me.

She had enough friends of her own but I did need her. Sadly, she never understood that and we grew apart with time. She would visit me at my dad's house from time to time and even have me over occasionally. But nothing really mattered to me after I turned 13 and reached an age where I could understand that my mother wasn't very connected to me. Whenever I would live at her house, would just find myself wishing that I could go back home. Nothing about that place felt like my own, not even my mother. It got worse when she started dating and bringing her boyfriends home. I was in my late teens and I would get this feeling that she was sort of jealous of me.

and would treat me like competition. She would put me down all the time and make fun of me for no reason. Not only did it make me uncomfortable and angry, but it also made her date awkward around her. Because what kind of mother puts down her own daughter to win over some random guy? One time I even confronted her about it and she said that she was just joking around. And that there was no need for me to take it to heart and act like the victim. So instead of getting mad, I started to do the same thing to her.

Whenever she would pick on me and try to take digs at me, I would just retaliate and take jibes at her as well. It would turn into a little catfight, where both of us were just competing to see who could be the meanest. It didn't bother me and actually was kind of fun, but it did drive her dates away. So she stopped doing it after a while and even I reduced my visits to her house. My dad was the one who would push me to have a relationship with her and honestly, had it not been for him, I probably never would have even bothered to speak to the woman. There was also the time period from when I was 18 until I graduated college where my father was going through a rough patch financially because his business wasn't doing

very well. I had to pay for tuition somehow and even though I hated the very idea of it, I ended up asking my mother if she could help us out. She said that she was really sorry and that she wished she could help but unfortunately, she didn't have enough money. Because she was also getting engaged and was saving to get married and go on her honeymoon in a couple of months at the time. I wouldn't have cared about that because obviously, she doesn't owe me her money. But when I saw her wedding it was ridiculously extravagant and fancy which made me feel a bit annoyed because I felt like she really could have helped me out with the tuition and she chose not to out of spite. She could afford to help but she chose not to and that rubbed me the wrong way.

And it was very funny because that wedding was probably more expensive than whatever I was going to ask her to contribute to my tuition. My father was ready to bear most of the cost, we just needed a little help from her. And that marriage didn't even last more than two years so what was all the fuss even about? Even then, my father told me to let it go and I did because it wasn't worth it and I didn't want to come off as an entitled brat. Now I'm almost 28 and I finally had my own wedding a couple of days ago. I invited my mother at the insistence of my dad, who thought that it would be necessary to have my family with me on such an important day. I wanted to say no to that, but I always have a hard time saying no to my father. So I did invite my mother and she said that she was

ready to attend. I told her that she needed to get her outfit approved by me because I knew that if I left it up to her she would show up wearing something outrageously inappropriate. She sounded a little disappointed when I told her that and I feel like she had every intention to upstage me but it all went to hell when I said that she would have to get her outfit approved. She even asked me if I was doing this for everybody who was attending and I said that, yes, I was even though it wasn't true. Because I didn't want to give her any opportunities to cause any drama. She did send me a couple of outfits and I approved the least crazy one. I also told her that I would prefer it if she didn't make a speech or anything and she seemed quite affronted by that.

But I managed to save the situation by telling her that the only reason I was avoiding speeches was because my dad wasn't giving a speech either and I didn't want the ceremony to go over time or anything because people were bringing their kids as well so we wanted to keep everything as short and sweet as possible. Again, that wasn't true. But by the time she found out, it would be too late for her to do anything about it. I thought I was out of danger and even though my mother was attending the wedding, I wouldn't give her any opportunity to mess anything up. But true to character, she did her very best and unfortunately succeeded in annoying me on the day of my wedding in spite of my best efforts. I really do regret inviting her.

So, on the day of my wedding, after the vows were exchanged, it was time for the speeches. And as soon as my mother saw my father getting up to his feet and grabbing the mic, she shot me the dirtiest look she could manage. My father's speech was beautiful and emotional so it put my mother's look out of my mind altogether. But then, to my horror, I saw her rising from her seat and taking the mic from my father. I wanted to do something but I didn't want to create a scene at my own wedding by snatching the mic away from her. My husband tried to redirect everyone to the dance floor but my mother said that she needed everyone to remain seated so we could enjoy the little speech that she'd spent days writing for me. I was terrified when she started talking and sure enough, this speech was all about herself and how I

had absolutely ruined her life by just being born. She went on and on about how many sacrifices she had to make as a mother and how I didn't seem to be grateful for any of them. She even threw in some tears to make it seem like she was hurt and brought up how I'd lied to her so she wouldn't make a speech at my wedding. She told everyone that she'd given up a really big promotion when she was pregnant with me because she didn't want to stress herself out before the delivery and feared that something would happen to me if she did take that up. Apparently, she was still paying the price of rejecting that promotion because she was still working in a similar position for similar pay. I knew that it wasn't true because my mother was pretty well off. I had no idea what she was

complaining about, but she went on talking about how I'd been a pain to raise all along. She expected me to be grateful for it and reminded me of how many boyfriends she had given up on when I was in my teens. Because they didn't appreciate me being around and she couldn't sacrifice her motherhood. But clearly, I was willing to push her to the sidelines and pretend like she wasn't an important part of my life for heaven knows what reason. She ended the speech by telling everybody how selfless and great she'd been as a mother, but obviously, she'd failed if her own daughter didn't deem her worthy of even telling her the truth. It was a dramatic and mostly embellished story that she was trying to tell with that speech

of hers. I'd put up with a lot of things about my mother over the last couple of years of my life. But this was way too much for me to tolerate, so I stood up and decided to reveal what kind of person she really was to everyone present there. Everything that I talked about in the first couple of paragraphs in this post is what I mentioned in my speech. Essentially, because it was that truth and I felt like I needed to set the record straight and also because I wasn't going to let my mother get away with lying about me and playing the victim after ruining my wedding.

I revealed the truth about how she used to treat me as a child and how she used to compete with me when I was in my teens, which is a pretty sick thing coming from one's own mother. My father's jaw dropped open when I came out with these stories from my childhood because he'd always insisted that we keep these things private. The world doesn't need to know everything that goes on in our family. He used to say it was because we didn't need to wash dirty linen in public, but honestly, I think it was because he cared way too much about appearances than about putting the truth out there. I could see everybody getting uncomfortable while I was ranting about my mother and my mother just looked at the floor and occasionally glared at me, trying to scare me into shutting up. But unfortunately, the guests weren't her dates and I wasn't a teen anymore so her intimidation tactics were becoming a little ineffective.

After I was done talking, I was pretty much in tears and my husband took me aside. He opened up the bar and made sure that food would be served soon after, so the guests would have something to do rather than sit and gossip about me and the meltdown that I just had. He told my parents to stay away for a while and took me outside of the venue, to our hotel room so I could come down. I was hiccuping because I was crying so hard and it took me several minutes to compose myself. He talked me through it and comforted me throughout. After a while, I finally felt better and said that I was ready to go back because there was no way I was missing my own wedding over something that my mother did. I'd always known that she was jealous of me and

this was just that jealousy manifesting in its worst form, nothing else. My husband told me to wait in the room for a while so he could go and check if my mother was gone and even asked me if I wanted my father to stick around or not. I said yes, because in spite of everything, he was still my father and I just didn't want to let him go. He came back up after about 10 minutes and told me that I could come back to the party because my mother was gone. Apparently, she'd left right after I walked out because she didn't come here to be insulted by her own daughter and my father actually yelled at her and kicked her out after she said that. I was actually pretty pleased to hear that.

As soon as I was back, my father apologized to me for everything and we hugged, which felt great. We resumed the event and a lot of my guests came up to me and told me that I was really brave for calling out my mother on her rubbish in front of that many people and on the day of my wedding, no less. My mother-in-law was also pretty impressed and said that she was glad her son was marrying such a strong and intelligent woman. That made me feel a lot better. and by the end of the day pretty much forgot about that little hitch.

Once I got home back to my hotel room, I finally had enough time to check my phone and there I noticed that there was a message from my mother that I hadn't read. I clicked on her chat out of curiosity and realized that she'd written a real speech and sent me a picture of that. I went through the speech that she'd written and it was actually pretty sweet.

I noticed that she'd sent me that picture a couple of hours after she left, along with a message that said that this was the speech that she had written ages ago, pretty much on the day that I sent her the invitation. After I told her that nobody was doing speeches at my wedding, she'd almost discarded this, but then she thought she would give it to me on the day of my wedding so I could have it as an early wedding gift.

Her actual wedding gift was supposed to be a car that I was meant to receive a week after my wedding and it was supposed to be a surprise for me. But after my mother saw my father give a speech and even my in-laws take turns, she realized that I'd lied to her and was so hurt by that that she said the things that she did. She told me that she was quite aware of our troubled history together, but she wanted to make things right when she received the invitation and the speech that she had actually written was supposed to be her apology. But she never got a chance to make that speech because of my lies. She told me that she wished me nothing but happiness on this new journey that I was embarking upon, but she never wanted to meet me or hear from me ever again because I had broken her heart and insulted her all over some petty feud from ages ago. And after I read that message, I realized that I'd kind of screwed up by just assuming that my mother would do something to ruin my special day.

She said that now, because of what happened, nobody wanted to talk to her and she was really upset that I'd just assumed she would try and somehow ruin my wedding. After reading her messages, I was disappointed and have been for the past couple of days. I haven't yet told anyone about this because I don't want anyone to think that I'm the one at fault here. I don't even know if I really am or not. so I'd offer assuming that my mom would do something to ruin my wedding and lying to her to prevent it? Update 1, thank you for all the supportive comments, guys. It helped me think about everything regarding my mother in a new light. Maybe lying to her hadn't been the best idea, but I had to do it, given our previous tiffs.

And I think it's pretty convenient that she just shifted the entire blame onto me because I feel like if she wanted to make a speech that badly, and apologize to me for everything, then she could have done so even a question. after she found out that I'd lied to her about my no-speeches policy. I don't even understand where was the need to make such a public apology. It wasn't as if everybody in our family was aware that we didn't share a good relationship. Only a couple of people close to me knew about it, so there really wasn't any need for her to apologize at my wedding. Besides, it wasn't even the place or occasion for that. It was a day meant to celebrate me and my husband and not bring up things from the past so she could make it all about herself yet again, but just in a different and more socially acceptable way.

I told my dad and husband about it and asked their opinion on whatever she'd told me and they brought up an interesting perspective as well. I showed them the picture of the letter that she sent me and they pointed out that the letter didn't look old at all and actually looked pretty recently written. My mother claimed that she'd written out this speech months ago, around the time I sent her the invitation. But if we were to go by that, then the letter should have at least looked a little folded or something. Just something to indicate that it had been a while since she'd written it but there was nothing so it was quite possible that she wrote the letter the very same day, after she was kicked out of the wedding, and sent it to me to guilt trip me. I would hate to believe that their

theory was somehow true, but I don't know. Going by my mother's behavior in the past, I can't exactly rule it out. The bottom line is, I'm not going to talk to her and I'm definitely not going to feel guilty about this. Update two so it's been close to eight days since. my wedding. My mother hadn't contacted me so far and I thought that she was over the whole thing. But yesterday she showed up at my house. Since it was the weekend, both my husband and I were at home and she mentioned that it was good because she wanted both of us to know this. And she also wanted my father to hear about what she was just going to tell us. I was really confused and almost didn't even let her enter, but she pushed her way through and sat herself on the couch. Then, she announced that

she decided to leave all her money to charity instead of to me like she'd planned initially. She looked at my husband and then told him that because of my awful behavior, he could now say goodbye to all the money that we were about to inherit. She told me to tell my father about this as well because he'd been the one to kick her out on the day of my wedding. She really took that insult to heart and told us that we are not going to inherit anything from her. After she was done with her announcement, I brought up what she'd said at my wedding, in her speech about how I had ruined her career and everything. About how she had to reject that promotion because she was expecting me and how she was still working in a mediocre position because she never rose in the ranks after

that. She looked a little flustered because she probably didn't expect to be called out on her lies like this. She told me that had it not been for my birth, she probably would have been working in an even higher position at a better company but was stuck because of me. I laughed at that and told her that if she really had wanted to be at the top, then she would have worked hard and accomplished something. Instead of sitting around and blaming me for her shortcomings, I brought up how she'd had enough time to do something and go ahead in her career because it wasn't her who was taking care of me as a child. It was mostly my father doing all the hard work. So if he could juggle both raising a kid and going ahead with his business, then she had no excuse. She tried to argue but I shut

down and told her that I didn't want her money anyway because I had my own and so did my husband. Besides, it wasn't even as though she was going to leave us a fortune. It didn't matter to us, so she could cut us out of her well and we still wouldn't care. Then, I politely asked her to leave, but she refused and told me that she wasn't going to go anywhere without an apology first. I started getting pretty annoyed by her and told her that I would call the cops and have her removed from my property if she didn't leave on her own. She tried to insist that I was bluffing and I would do no such thing to my own mother, but when she saw that I already had 911 dialed out on my phone, she got up, cursed at me nastily, and then stormed out. So that was our weekend.

But it was nice to finally confront my mother and give her a peace of my mind without worrying about what other people would think. My husband was by my side through the whole thing and even my father praised me for how I handled the situation. I really am very lucky to have them. Update 3, hi, so it's been a week since my mother and I last spoke. She'd been texting me on and off for a couple of days, trying to get me to apologize to her, bringing up every single nice thing she had done for me as a child to emotionally manipulate me into feeling bad about what happened. But for every little good thing that she did right, there were like hundreds of things that she did wrong. So it wasn't exactly the right balance. I tried to ignore her for the most

part and muted her notifications. But then she started texting me from her other number and finally forced me to block her. I hadn't blocked her so far because my mother lives alone and if anything were to happen to her, I would want to know. No matter how bad our relationship is. But now, I don't think that I need to stay in touch with her anymore or keep that door open. If something, heaven forbid, happens to her, I have her neighbor's phone number and I'll be able to check up on her that way. Without directly giving her access to me. I just can't be kind anymore and keep prioritizing family over my own self. It's not fair to me and I'm just not going to do it anymore. Update 4. Okay, so it's been almost a month since my last update and I really thought that it would be

my last one but I guess not. I just heard from one of my relatives that my mother was moving out of and she'd made a pretty big deal out of it on social media by making a post where she mentioned me and my father by name and said that since we, her family, were no longer speaking to her anymore she didn't see any point in staying on because there was nothing left for her here anymore. It was a pretty emotional post overall but I didn't respond to it and neither did I reach out to her because just like she said, there was nothing left for me there anymore. I appreciate that she at least tried to make a last ditch attempt at getting us back but unfortunately, I'm way past the point of forgiveness now. I wish her the best for her future,

but I wish I never have to meet her in the future. As cruel as it sounds, it's the truth. You. I hope you enjoy this story. My sibling and parent tried to disrupt my marriage ceremony with my spouse by alleging that my envious sibling was expecting a baby with him and she had the right to wed him. Hello, everyone. So I'm in a bit of trouble with my mother and sister right now. I'm in a bit of because of something that took place two days back and I have received a lot of unexpected flack for it. I just need some reassurance that I'm not the bad guy here because I feel like people are messing with my head right now. I have not had any contact with the two of them for the past four years after my father passed away because even when I was younger, my mother always had a

favorite and it was my sister. Once I graduated high school and moved out for college, I never saw the point of trying to maintain a relationship with them because both my mother and sister had always been very mean to me growing up. The only time I would go back home was when I wanted to meet my dad, and after he passed away from a cardiac arrest, I didn't have any reason to stay in touch with my mom or my sister anymore, so I cut them out of my life. It was a good riddance for me and I can't say that they were any worse off for it either. About a year after that, I started dating my now fiancé and after three years of dating, we got engaged a few months back. We didn't announce the engagement until a few weeks ago, but as soon as we did, my mom and my sister

reached out to me and I know exactly why they did that. The truth is that they are jealous because my fiancé happens to be the CFO of his dad's company, which owns an extremely successful IT firm. My fiancé is going to inherit the company once his father retires and regardless of that, I'm still marrying into a pretty affluent family. This has never made a difference to me since I love my fiancé for who he is, not for his money, but I can't say the same for my sister. A couple of days, after we announced our engagement on social media and sent out the invitations to our wedding, my mother and my sister came out of nowhere and sent me an email saying that we needed to meet urgently. I was too busy, so I just invited them over to our place and thankfully,

they showed up at a time when both my fiancé and I were at home. This incident took place several weeks ago and when they had reached out to me, I thought that they were going to apologize for their past behavior and try to make things right with me now that I was marrying into a rich family, so they obviously wanted me on their side. Instead, when they showed up, they started blackmailing us and told us that my sister was currently pregnant and she had good reason to believe that she was pregnant with my fiancé's child. And if I didn't step aside and allow her to marry him, she would expose him to the world. I instantly knew that it was a load of BS and she was definitely not pregnant with his baby. I was even doubting whether she was pregnant at all in the first place

until my mother showed me some reports and she wasn't showing yet but she was quite a few weeks pregnant. But she had no proof that the baby belonged to my fiancé and she refused to get a paternity test, so I told her that she could lie all she wanted. But that was not going to change the truth, and I know for a fact that my fiancé had always been faithful to me. I wasn't scared because I knew that he hadn't done anything but then, my mom and my sister told me that it didn't matter if the baby was actually his or not. They only needed to imply that something like this was going on and if they posted about it on social media, the word of this scandal would spread like wildfire and it would ruin our reputation. So that made me realize that even if they did not have any proof, it would

not be difficult for them to come up with fake screenshots and stuff and if they posted it on social media, people would definitely run with it before even verifying how real any of it was. And whether we liked it or not, it would definitely impact his family's reputation since people love scandals and rumors like this. But at the time, my fiancé didn't care and he was just furious that they had been trying to blackmail him, so he started shouting at them to get out of our house and got them to leave. Only I knew that it wasn't over just because they had left since after she went away. My sister sent me another email saying that I still had to be. I still had time to change my fiancé's mind and make him see sense because it would take a whole trial to

prove anything and that was enough time for them to drag his reputation through the mud. I was not scared, I knew that she had nothing on us and this was just a desperate attempt to get attention or maybe money. But I also did not want her to post anything, so I told my fiancé to cool down for a bit because I had a much better idea to deal with rather than taking this to court and going public with it. After some discussion, I got him to agree that he would not contact his lawyer, and we would deal with things my way because this was my mother and sister that we were talking about and I wanted to do more damage than just take them to court. If we did that, they were bound to go public and eventually, I knew that we would have to come to an out-of-court

settlement because my father-in-law wouldn't want this to go on for too long since something like this was going to get media attention and negative publicity for the company is not something that would go down well with him. So he would try to get it over as quickly as he could. I explained all of this to my fiancé, and eventually, he understood what I was getting at. If we wanted to teach them a lesson, we had much better ways to do it without putting our reputation at stake. I had figured out that if she was genuinely pregnant, then there had to be somebody who had actually gotten her pregnant. So the only thing that I had to do was track this person down. It took me a few weeks and I had to dig a lot deeper than I thought I would

have to since this had been quite a well-kept secret, but eventually, I was able to find out who the real father of the baby was and I'll get to that soon enough. All I had to do was hold my mother and my sister off for those few weeks and by myself and my fiancé sometime so I could plan something big. I was really mad that even after four years of no contact, they were still coming after me for no reason, but I had figured out that they only wanted to take my place because they were desperate for money. I had asked around and learned that my mom and my sister had been living quite extravagantly for the past couple of years and had managed to quickly burn through most of the money that my father had left for them.

My sister had even developed a gambling addiction two years ago, and because of that, they had had to sell our house and move into a small apartment. So naturally, it made sense why they were so jealous of me and wanted to blackmail me so I would pay them off to keep them quiet because obviously, I was not going to allow her to take my place in the wedding since that was just absurd. I guess they didn't think things through and so, I was able to find out the truth and then, I decided to invite all her friends and a couple of our family members to an event that I hosted two days back for the big reveal.

Her plan had been to humiliate me and my fiancé and try to ruin our reputation so she would get what she wanted and now, it was my turn to give her a taste of her own medicine. I had emailed her a couple of days back, telling her that if what she was saying was true, then I didn't want to get married to this guy anyway and I had decided that she was going to take my place in the wedding. Obviously she couldn't believe it because she hadn't expected me to agree. and she called me up after that to talk me out of it telling me that she would accept child support until her baby turned 18 but I didn't actually have to give up my relationship with my fiancé

because she knew that we loved each other and she was willing to stay away. But I told her that I had already sent her a wedding gown and she was going to show up at my wedding because she deserved this. She couldn't even talk her way out of it because then she would have to admit the truth that she had been bluffing about the baby being my fiancé and then her entire plan would fall through. So she agreed, probably because she thought that it was a win-win situation since she was getting to marry a rich guy anyway, and she was going to be well taken care of. Anyway, whatever her reasons were, she showed up at the event that I hosted two days back.

It was really difficult to find a venue on such short notice, but, thanks to my fiancé connections, I was able to find something and I didn't bother with catering and decorations and stuff because I didn't think that it would be necessary for what I was planning. My sister showed up with my mom in the wedding dress that I had sent her and she looked quite surprised to see both me and my fiancé there, along with a bunch of her friends and relatives who looked very confused. I hadn't told anyone the reason I had invited them, just that it was important for them to be there and most of them showed up. When my sister finally turned up, I brought her up to the stage that had been set up and started telling everyone how this situation had taken place. people looked shocked when they realized exactly what was going on and I could feel my sister trying to free herself so she could make a run for it,

but I held on tight and I did not let her go. I continued to speak and explain everything, and then, when the time was right, I invited my special guest to take his place on the stage and he gladly did so. Now, I guess I can finally tell you guys who the actual baby daddy is and you guys can laugh along exactly how everyone at the so-called fake wedding ended up doing. It was my sister's 56-year-old ex-boss from the company that she was employed in previously but ended up quitting because people had started treating her with hostility when they realized that she was hooking up with their married boss. She had quit just a couple of weeks back but had decided to keep the baby when she discovered that she was pregnant since she was blackmailing her boss as well.

She had told him that he needed to sign a contract and pay child support and she would keep her mouth shut about everything, but if he didn't, she would tell everyone the truth, and that would put his job. in jeopardy. Out of fear of losing his job, he had agreed and he had also agreed partly because he was in love with her and was ready to leave his wife for her. He had even told her about it, and she had promised him that she would think about it but right now, she could only think about the pregnancy. However, when I found out who the father of the baby was and I approached him to tell him the truth, he was very disappointed and readily agreed to be a part of my plan to humiliate her. After we explained everything to the guests over there, they all started laughing at her because this had really backfired, and I guess people found it hilarious.

Then, I finally let go of her because I'm pretty sure she had been feeling like an idiot in that wedding dress standing beside my fiancé in his shorts. She should have guessed this was not a wedding that was going to take place and made a run for it in the beginning itself, but she was too stupid to figure out what was going on. Anyway, once she was gone, most of the people cleared out since they realized that this was something that I had just put together to humiliate my sister and teach her a little. lesson, and some of them even came up to congratulate me because nobody should feel like they can try and do something like this and get away with it. I was pretty impressed with myself because I had managed to pull something like this off and taught her a lesson without allowing her to drag my fiancé's family's reputation through the mud.

I mean, even if she had tried something like that, we could have sued her but now, I'm pretty sure she isn't even going to have the audacity to do that. I had been feeling happy about it, but after my plan was successful, I told a couple of my friends, about it and they told me that I had taken things way too far and that I should have just taken things to court and let the law deal with it. My fiancé and I are very confused because we thought that what we did was quite clever and we dodged going to court and stuff because of reasons that I had already mentioned earlier. But now, my friends are distancing themselves from me and are calling me manipulative and cunning and it feels really hurtful because I wouldn't have done something like this if my sister had been a good person, but she was desperate and crazy and she deserved what was coming

to her. I guess people are overlooking that and just trying to paint me to be the villain for no reason. Or maybe I'm actually the bad guy here? I'm really not sure, so why'd I for coming up with a plan to humiliate my sister on purpose? Update 1, since I originally posted here. After I told my friends, and they started pushing me away because of my behavior, a lot of the people in the comments told me that what I did was very scorched earth of me, but it wasn't as bad as they were trying to make it out to be.

So I had been feeling fine with what I had done and was trying not to think about it too much because even though people here thought that there was nothing wrong with it, my friends still didn't agree. At least my fiancé was on my side here and that was what made everything easier to deal with. But after what I found out a couple of hours ago, both my fiancé and I have been feeling incredibly guilty and we don't know what to do about it. So a couple of hours ago, I received a bunch of messages from an unknown number, which we figured out was my mom, saying that my sister was in the hospital right now because of what had happened.

Apparently, after we threw her that fake party and humiliated her in front of all her friends, and so many members of her family, everyone started cutting her off and lost all respect for her, which she should have seen coming but the way that we dealt with the situation made it all the more difficult for her. She had been miserable ever since she returned home that day, and hadn't stopped crying, which isn't surprising. But unfortunately, she decided to do something very risky and went out drinking by herself last night. She had told my mother that she was just going out for a walk, but she went out to a bar on the other side of the town and got absolutely wasted and then tried to drive herself home. That resulted in her skidding off the road

while driving back home and she crashed into a tree and sustained serious injuries. This is really bad because she's pregnant right now and I'm really hoping that she doesn't lose the baby, no matter what happens. If that ends up taking place, I don't. don't think I will ever be able to forgive myself, and neither will my fiancé. At this point, we don't even care what our friends think or what people in Reddit think. We just don't want something like this on our conscience and I don't think anybody in our place would disagree with what we are saying. And everything has already happened. It's not like we can go back in time and fix what we did, but the least we can do is at least pray and hope for the best because we really don't

want anything serious to happen to her. Even though what she did was wrong, nobody deserves this. And and I am going to stand by that. We found out just a couple of hours ago and we haven't responded to the text yet but we might go and see her in the hospital if we think it's appropriate. Update 2. So like I had said,

my fiancé and I decided to go see my sister in the hospital. It's almost three in the afternoon right now and we left for the hospital at noon. When we got there, I got to see my mother and she was really stressed out. She wasn't happy to see me at all, which I don't blame her for. and she instantly told me to go away, but I told her that she couldn't exactly blame me for what

had happened because she and her daughter were the ones who had come up with a crazy and stupid plan and it would have been much easier to just ask me for the money. She told me that she had tried to stop my sister, but she got pretty upset and reckless when she found out who I was engaged to because they were having such a hard time with money themselves. She thought that it was unfair and that's when she came up with this plan, this ridiculous plan to blackmail me and my fiancé, and no matter how much my mother warned her against it, she just went ahead with it and so my mom had to be there for her. I stood my ground, and I told my mom that I was not going to apologize for that stunt to humiliate her, since what she had been planning to put me and my fiancé

through was much worse than what we had done. And even though we had shown up for my sister, it was out of concern and was definitely not supposed to be taken as an apology. We were were not sorry for anything that we had done, but we were definitely sorry for what was happening to her. She was the one who had made a bunch of bad decisions after the other, enabled by our mother and unfortunately, she was now going to have to face the consequences of it. My mom did not even argue with me when I told her all of this and she just seemed to give up. My sister had regained consciousness by the time that we had shown up but she was in a lot of pain and had had a serious concussion because of the accident, so we had to wait for a couple of

minutes before we could be allowed to see her. At first, I really didn't think that she was going to agree to meet me after everything that happened, but I was surprised when she accepted, and the nurse came by to take us with her. When I saw her, she was in a pretty bad state, and I don't even want to talk about it because it was traumatizing for me to see her that way as well. Thankfully, though, we got to know that her baby was safe and sound since it was mostly just her face, neck and shoulders that had taken the worst of the accident. For now, at all the least, they did not have anything to worry about with regards to the pregnancy. It was quite awkward for me to see her when I walked in and I really didn't know what I was going to say to her,

but she was the one who started the conversation and told me that whatever was happening to her was well deserved. She sounded really unhappy, but nevertheless, she still apologized to me and told me that it was just difficult for her to accept that I was doing so well in life because she had always assumed that she would be living the kind of life that I had right now. But instead, she was pregnant, single, and unemployed, and to top it off, she was also going broke. She told me that she had been miserable for the past couple of weeks and that's what had led to her being so reckless and playing fast and loose with pretty much everything that was going on in her life. I'm not going to lie, I did feel bad for her, but I didn't know what to say to her

so I just let her talk. She kept venting about how everything was horrible for her and how jealous she was of me and then she eventually just said that the fact that I had come to see her made it even more difficult for her because she knew that she was wrong and deserved all of this and yet I was being the bigger person and showing up for her when she did not deserve even a bit of my empathy. I thought she was about to cry, so I told her that I knew that things would never be fine between us, but I really did feel bad for her. I wanted to tell her that would be fine, but I don't know that for sure, so I thought that it would be better to just say nothing. Instead, I said that she needed to hang in there and try to make her life better instead of blackmailing people and manipulating them because all these things were dishonest and illegal and maybe this was just her karma catching up to her.

She didn't say much after that, just quietly shut her eyes and told us that she wanted to go to sleep so we left. Before leaving, I gave my mother some cash, even though I didn't need to do that for them, but I felt like I wanted to. I don't know what's going to happen with them, but I really hope that nothing terrible happened. I'm not the kind of person to wish that on anybody, not even my mom or my sister, not even after what they have done. Update 3, hi, so it's been five days since I visited my sister in the hospital and my fiancé and I are just a week and a half away from the wedding. A real wedding, just to be clear. So far, only our friends knew about what we had done with my sister and everything. We hadn't told his family about it because we didn't want them stressing out about any of this,

but today we thought that it was finally time to let them know since a lot of our friends have now declined to come to the wedding. And obviously, his parents would ask the reason for that on the day of the wedding, when they realized that so many of our friends were missing so we thought that we would get that out of the way today we invited them over for lunch, explained everything to them. And we thought that they were going to be mad at how we dealt with the situation because it was quite juvenile and risky, but they told us that we had done what we must have thought it through and if our reasons were that we didn't want things to go to court and risk our family's reputation.

Then they had no complaints because at least our heart was in the right place. Besides, even if I had a personal vendetta against my sister and I wanted to mess her up, it was still not wrong because that's what she was doing to me. In fact, it was the exact thing that she had tried to do to me, but unfortunately, it had backfired on her. So I had nothing to feel sorry about and if my friends couldn't see that, that was their loss. They should probably be happy that I saved my sister from having to spend a fortune on lawyers and stuff in this way. She can just avoid it all. After discussing it all with them, we realized that they were cool with whatever had happened and then,

we went on to tell them what had been going on with my sister recently, with the accident and stuff. My mother reached out to me yesterday and told me that my sister had been discharged from the hospital two days back and she was back home now. She thanked me for the money and told me that she was grateful that I had even shown up, of everything that had happened. I had been thinking about sending some more money to them since I could totally afford it and I knew that they needed it. So I asked my in-laws about it and they told me that it was a fantastic idea because I had already taught them their lesson and just because they were terrible people didn't mean that I would have to stoop down to their level. If I feel better after

having helped them out, then I should totally go for it without thinking about what other people would say. So that's exactly what I'm going to do, I'm going to send some more money to them and I really hope that she gets better soon enough. But I'm not going to have any contact with them because that's not something I want for myself. I'll give them the support that they need from afar. I think that's what's best for us right now. Update 4. Hi, everyone. So I understand that not everybody agrees with my decision to support my mom and my sister, even though I haven't exactly said that I'm going to make things right with them again. Most people believe that I should just let them be on their own and not help them at all. But that's me.

not who I am as a person. I really wish I could be that cold and heartless, but that's not me. Believe me, had it been me, I wouldn't even have visited my sister when she was in the hospital because I wouldn't have cared and I guess that would have solved a lot of problems from me in the past. Anyway, this is who I am and I've already made up my mind, so I'm going to do what I want to do and I just hope that people realize there is a world beyond revenge and in the real world, everything is not black and white. I'm not saying that people have to agree with my decision. I'm not saying that but I just hope that you guys respect it and don't call me names for it. Anyway, even if you do, that's your call and I can't exactly do anything to prevent it.

But like I said, I had been sending money to my mother and recently we had a discussion and she told me that my sister was going to start looking for jobs as soon as possible. Preferably ones where she could work from home and then they would start paying me back as soon as they had a study income. I was fine with that and once again, they apologized to me and thanked me for everything that I I was doing for them and they told me that they would love to repair the relationship because they really were sorry about everything. I told him that I would think about it. I haven't exactly made a decision yet because I've been busy with my wedding. So yeah, we got married and my fiancé and I have never been happier. It's just been two days, but I already feel like a new

person and calling him my husband makes me feel giddy with joy. Both of us were really happy and even though a lot of our friends did not attend, at least my best friend and his closest friends were there and that's all that we needed. We're going off on our honeymoon in a couple of days and that's all that's on our mind right now. You. I hope you enjoy this story.

Partner offered me a meal I'm sensitive to at his siblings' marriage ceremony. Consequently, I ended our relationship, yet currently he is following me persistently, suggesting marriage in a crowded place, and claiming I am his soulmate. Wife. If 29 met my boyfriend Michael M35 at a show I performed in, I am a theater person as a hobby, and he complimented my performance and bought me a drink. We have been together now for a little over a

year. His sister got married last week and I was initially pleased to ask to be a bridesmaid, but also a bit surprised as she barely knows me but I thought this was an attempt to have an excuse to also get to know each other better. Michael and I got into an argument the week before because he said that he wanted to entertain the thought of spicing up our sex life and having a threesome. He said since I was by, why not? I didn't like the idea too much and said so and it devolved into a petty cold war and he started to ignore my messages after he left my place. He didn't reply to me at all until the day before the wedding asking what time he needed to pick me up since we can't go sprite otherwise people will gossip about us. He barely said anything

to me the whole time we travel to the venue. The wedding was fine. but at the reception he got me a plate and leaned in to kiss me, but I shied away and he got up to mingle. I started feeling ill not too long after and 911 WOD called. I realized I was having an allergic reaction but had my pen but still had to be carted off by the ambulance and that's when someone A.O. was looking for Michael said that he had left with some of the other groomsmen to a bar nearby.

I called six times and texted that it was an emergency as I was getting checked put by the paramedics and again when they strongly suggested I go to the hospital, but he never replied. I was released High the hospital and called him to ask him to pick me up, but he didn't pick up so I woke up my best friend and she took me home and stayed with me overnight to make sure I was okay. The next morning Michael called me,

but I was still asleep so he left me a lengthy voicemail yelling at me that I ruined his sister's wedding and that I always have to make things about me. He came over to further berate me and told me he should just break up with me at this point as I am dramatic and this is all too much, so I pointed out that he had gotten my plate. knew full well that I have an allergic allergy to coconut and that his sister had told me afterwards that he knew that the cake he gave me was the coconut cream cake as all the food had signed saying

what it was and what the ingredients were as I am not the only person with allergies that attended. He left telling me that he can't talk to me when I am this way. I was honestly exhausted so I didn't bother going after him. But his father called me to ask how I was doing and after I answered he then told me how I'm hurting Michael's heart by blaming him and Michael has been inconsolable since we. we fought. I texted Michael to ask if we could talk, but the conversation went back around somehow to the threesome and how I don't respect him even in intimate settings or want to hear him out regarding his needs and make things about me. I am so confused because to me this

feels manipulative but I respect his father so much. I go to their church and he is a pastor there, so to have him tell me I am in the wrong through me. Ada? Edit. A lot of comments are suggesting that this was intentional and I have actually never considered he gave me something I am allergic on purpose and certainly not to use against me to leverage in our argument. But I think I may have to come clean and talk to his parents. I know them well so hopefully it won't go too badly. Small update. Michael texted me this morning to apologize.

He said the wedding was stressing him out and he had a lot on his mind so he accidentally handed me the plate he meant for himself, not the one for me. He said he didn't know I was in the hospital and feels bad he wasn't there for me, but he left the reception with some of the groomsmen to blow of much-needed steam. I don't know how I feel about it all, so I just replied, okay, he is now asking to come over and talk this out in person. Second edit. For any and all of you calling me stupid or implying I'm a child and why am I still with this guy,

etc., just know, you remind me a lot of him and how he used to put me down and bully me ands it's a real wonder of mine if you treat people in your life like he did me. I suspect you do. glad to be rid of him and indifferent about you. Relevant comments where Op has replied. Oh, she aims to misbehave. Op be honest, have you, now that you are looking back, seen red flags like this? This behavior likely didn't just show up.

Have you ever gotten ill after a disagreement with him? Op, oddly enough, I am sitting with my BFF and she asked me the same question and yes, actually. Our first real argument that I can remember I was down with a stomach bug for almost a week and he visited me and made soup. Then the only big argument I can recall outside this one, he wanted to use labels really soon onto us going on some dates and I didn't and the next morning, I was sick with chest pains and stomach cramps. I don't want to sounds dramatic or accusatory but since people have commented he might have purposefully given me something I am allergic to, I just don't know anymore. Hilda Risk, Big 3301 NTA, the two of you are completely incompatible

He wants threesomes, you want to attend wedding receptions without leaving in an ambulance. Boop Okay, when I read this I was with Bestie and we've been drinking and the scream I scrumpeded laughing so hard nearly killed me more effectively than the Coconut LMAO. Update 1, June 1, 24. Well, many of you were right.

I should not have met him in person, but I did. He took me out to lunch insisting he pay for it all, and it was incredibly over the top. He had flowers and a written letter of apology, but as some of you messaged me, his apologies dodged the point by way of if I hurt you or that you're feeling X or Y feeling, etc. He quoted some scriptures and said he is repented as his carelessness caused me harm. I wasn't much moved by any of it until he said how much his family loves me and how much our church roots for us as a couple and I kind of sat back and realized that one flimsy reason I was even entertaining for giving him and staying was because of the pressure I dealt with as the

GF of a pastor's son. It occurred to me that there were so many times I let things slide because he is the heir apparent so he had the power and the social aspect of our community. Sorry I know I am rambling but I'm emotional and tipsy. I remembering just staring at him and saying it was incredibly alarming that by now he can't be aware of my oi-angle allergy and that he didn't bother to tell his own GF he was stepping out with the guys or even that he was stepping out of his own sister's wedding at all. He then said it was really actually kind of stupid of me to eat a cake that had coconut and implied I am an idiot for not realizing what I had was coconut.

I realized then he would never accept that he was in the wrong and thus there was no point. I stood up and smiled and said, you know what, don't worry about it. Thanks for dinner. Good night. To which he replied that if I wasn't going to grow up, and accept his apology, I am a waste of his time. He uses that a lot whenever we disagree and it usually hurts me deeply, but this time it was like a rolladex of memories flooded my brain

and I really suspect he's been deliberately making me sick whenever we disagree to teach me a lesson. I said I was done and he needn't waste his time with me from this point on and left. I then sent screenshots to his father explaining the situation as best I can without blaming Michael for prior illnesses without proof and I got a text about 20 minutes ago from his father. His father is incredibly disappointed in my immaturity and hurt that I wouldn't even give it until Sunday at church where we can pray together, talk at hour and heal. I felt this way for a while, but I was able to say at this time that using religion as a took of guilt is low and I am no longer concerned with his version of God as that version is a judgmental, cruel and heartless jerk while the one I always thought of was loving, compassionate, and kind. And I am done. I was told by him and by further emails rolling in that I am no longer welcome at my church.

until I reconcile with my true husband and learn compassion and respect from my leaders. So I guess that's it. I will enjoy sleeping in tomorrow and eating coconut-free food while lazing about my home rather than going to three spray church services starting at 8 a.m. and then figure it all out from there. I don't know how to sign off, but I do watch a concerning amount of Charlotte Dobber videos and she usually ends things with practical shit like do your laundry or something so I will just say, live for yourself, feed your soul, and know you were enough. I certainly am going to put in the work to get there and I hope we all make it to the other side contented and filled with love and joy. And by the way, F you Michael, I know you are reading this. I know you know it's me. And I hope your socks are always just a little soggy.

Relevant comments where Op has replied. Still underscore Actuator underscore 8,316. Holy crap. And you stayed with him. You poor girl. No one deserves someone like that in their life. But you didn't say if you told his dad about him sending you to the hospital and potentially killing you.

Because we both know and the rest of Reddit knows that he did that intentionally. And if there was proof of him giving you that cake, you could probably send his happy ass to jail. Boop. I didn't and don't have the best self-esteem. And here is the only black woman in the town that I've known of. I've always known that I am considered less to not saying that's right, but just knowing where I live. Been here since my pre-teen years.

When Michael asked me out it was like a parade. Everyone acted like it was a Cinderella story and I won a lottery or something. I have a friend who I hae'e been texting today and she is letting me know how dumb I've been, I never told her of our issues, and is about ready to commit crimes, L.O.L. I think I lost myself for a bit, but I wanted to leave the church low key for a while because of my treatment so that helps a bit. Update 2, August 3, 2024. It has been a hot minute.

I forgot about my posts until I was watching a YouTube video on Reddit Stories and the story reminded me that I never did update. I found a church in my city a bit more laid back, like we can go to the pub after and have a laugh laid back. I did like it and made amazing friends I am still touch with, but the going-to-church idea came from my therapist and it was to see if I do identify with the church or the ideals of it and I don't. So now I am back to being the he then I am, L-O-L. My ex quickly moved on and he had a new G-F

within a month of us breaking us. Bless that woman, I thought, because isn't she in for a ride? Oddly enough, she reached out to me on my Facebook and I was curious and opened it. She started with who she is, how long she and ex had been dating and how long they knew each other, childhood friends so basically forever, she then said that she feels convicted by the Holy Ghost to seek a resolution between me and X and she is worried I may be his true wife. And if I cannot forgive then I am proving I am not and to let her know as she cannot marry him until I make this clear. I shit you not. Seeing the screenshots the chat with my new church buddies my friends sent vomiting emojis and that this is a cult and not a faith.

I concluded they were right and replied with, yeah, marry him if that's what you want. and nothing more. I am getting messages from members of the church, but I don't much care. I've loved my life since leaving. I didn't know life could be so enjoyed really, and it makes me wonder how much damage the church had on me, but for now, just for fun. I am going to an appointment with a friend of a friend's apprentice on tarot readings,

LOL, no, that's true. I was asked. No offense to anyone who believes in it, it's just not normally my thing, so I am curious and interested. Maybe it will be good. I will you know. Update 3, new update, set 6, 2024. This is really hard to explain.

So after my last post, he stayed away for all of a hot second. He kept dropping off gifts and food, fucking food, of all things at my door. I've ignored them and thrown them out at the end of each week like all trash. He then waited out front for me so when I came out to take the trash out he was sitting right there. I didn't even see him. I was tired and just try and get chores done. He blocked me from my door and went on a speech about how I am his true wife and that he cannot marry his G.F. without my permission. I can't keep track of the mental and theological gymnastics he took, but he basically asked me for a threesome with his current GF to see if we can

work out who his true wife is. I bluffed and said that my necklace has a panic button on it and the cops are alerted of him being there and to go. He sort of stared at me, but it was blank like he wasn't even human. He went on to say stuff about thinking about me every night before bed and more. I started to gauge just how fast I am compared to him and how quick I would need to run to even wake a neighbor, which one of them would be the quicker to responsive and on and on. I just kept saying no and that the cops would be there

and thank the universe for a random siren. I don't know if that's what convinced him, but he did leave and he was sort of. of chuckling and said that I've always been so playful and called my behavior an act. It took me less than 30 minutes to pack a bag and head to a friend's. I sat in her tub for what felt like a day. It wasn't. When I finally got out, she and I sat down and started making a plan to start moving my

things out bit by bit until it's just down to the furniture. I don't give a flying fuck about the furniture. So we implemented the plan. She would drop in, her dad would, her mom would. I would with her brother, and slowly over this time we took everything I really cared to keep from my home. I'm safe and away from there and just ready to wash my hands of the place. He has texted me a few times assuring me of this plan to pick his wife. So I finally cracked and sent his messages to his parents last week.

It's been silence since then until this past Wednesday. There's a bar I like where they have wine Wednesdays and I went to just relax until I felt a tap on my shoulder. He's there with what looks like a group, and he starts smiling and says we need to talk. I loudly tell him to leave me alone, but he just drops to his knees and asks me to marry him. Some people start to clap, a regular who knows me is now at my back leaning in to ask if I'm okay. I jerk back and tell him to leave. Me. Alone.

The regular offered to pay my tab so I can leave and he walked me to my car. Now it's been this game of getting footage. dealing with the police. So far, I'm told, this isn't evidence of harassment but a domestic dispute, so I don't know what to do about that. I know that I am done with where I live. But moving now feels like the hardest task in the world. I know I have two. I can't stay here. But now I'm mourning at all. It all feels too big. Next story. Golden Child's sister announced her pregnancy at my wedding after I said no. Now my parents are taking her side, and I'm being pushed out of family dinners.

I, F-30, got married last weekend, and it was supposed to be the happiest day of my life, but drama unfolded, and now my family is split in half. I need to know if I'm the A-hole or if my reaction was justified. Backstory My younger sister, F-27, let's call her Lucy, has always been the golden child of the family. She's smart, beautiful. and has always been the center of attention, whether it's her birthdays, graduations, or other significant life events. I've always felt like I was living in her shadow,

but I've never said anything because, well, she's my sister, and I love her. Lucy got pregnant a couple of months ago, and while I'm genuinely happy for her, I was also relieved that my wedding day could finally be about me for once. No one overshadowing me. No unexpected news. Just me, my partner, and our big day. A week before the wedding, Lucy called me, and during what I thought was a casual sisterly chat, she drops this bombshell. Wouldn't it be amazing if I announced my pregnancy during your reception? It would be such a surprise. She went on to explain that all of our family would be there, and she thought it would be such a special moment for everyone. I was stunned. I told her politely but firmly that I didn't think it was a good idea. I had spent months planning

this day, and I wanted it to be about my husband and me, not a pregnancy announcement. Lucy said I was overreacting and being selfish. She said it wasn't a big deal, and that everyone would be so happy. I reiterated my stance. No announcement at my wedding. I thought that was the end of it. Fast forward to the reception. Everything was going beautifully. I was having the time of my life until I noticed Lucy looking a bit, smug. That's when she tapped her glass for attention. My stomach dropped. In front of all our guests,

she stood up and announced her pregnancy anyway. The room erupted in cheers and congratulations. I was frozen in shock. It felt like a dream. People immediately swarmed her with hugs and questions, and suddenly, my wedding was no longer about me it was about Lucy and her baby. I was furious.

My husband could see it, my bridesmaids could see it, and honestly, anyone paying attention could see I was upset. But I didn't want to cause a scene, so I left the reception early, crying in the bridal suite. My husband tried to console me, but I was heartbroken. Now, here's where things get worse. The next day, Lucy texted me saying I was being a drama queen and that everyone was happy for her. My parents are taking her side, saying I should have just been. let her have her moment and that I'm being immature for being upset. But a few of my cousins and friends have reached out to tell me that they thought what Lucy did was selfish and wrong.

The family is now divided. Some say I'm overreacting, while others say Lucy was out of line. So, Ada for getting upset that my sister hijacked my wedding to announce her pregnancy? Update, September 5th, 2024. Hey, folks. It's me again. First of all. First of of all, I just want to thank everyone who commented on my original post. I never expected it to go viral, and reading your responses really gave me some clarity. I figured I owed you all an update, especially since things have really escalated since then. So, after the wedding, I took a few days to cool down. I didn't want to respond to any of the family drama immediately because, honestly, I needed some space to process everything. But Lucy and my parents kept pushing for a

resolution, insisting that I should apologize for storming out of my own wedding and for making a big deal out of nothing. I held firm, though. I told them how deeply hurt I was, how Lucy had completely disregarded my feelings and my boundaries. I tried to explain that it wasn't just about the announcement, it was about years of feeling like I always came second to her. Unsurprisingly, Lucy doubled down and kept calling me dramatic and self-centered. My parents were still on her side, repeating how everyone was happy and that I should let it go. Now, here's where things got even messier. My cousins and some extended family caught wind of what was going on,

thanks, social media, and the family divide has gotten even wider. One of my cousins actually called Lucy out publicly, saying what she did was attention-seeking and disrespectful. That led to a full-blown family argument in our group chat, with people picking sides. The weirdest part? Some family members who initially didn't say much are now telling me they've always seen Lucy as the golden child too, and they're glad someone finally spoke up. Of course, this didn't go over well with my parents.

My mom told me I was tearing the family apart and that I needed to put an end to this nonsense. But I wasn't the one who made it public, and I can't control what other people say or think. What really shocked me, though, was how my dad reacted. He's usually the peacemaker, but he straight up told me that I ruined Lucy's big moment, her pregnancy announcement, and that I'm holding a grudge for no reason. That hurt more than I expected because I always thought he at least understood where I was coming from. On top of that, my parents invited Lucy and her husband over for dinner a few nights ago, but they didn't invite me. When I asked why, my mom said they didn't want any more drama.

So now, not only am I dealing with the emotional fallout from the wedding, but I'm also feeling like I'm being pushed out of my own family. I've been doing a lot of reflecting, and honestly, I don't think I can keep pretending everything's okay just for the sake of keeping peace. I love my family, but I can't keep sacrificing my feelings and self-respect just to avoid conflict. My husband has been super supportive through all of this, and he's encouraged me to set clear boundaries with both my sister and my parents. So, as hard as it is, I've decided to go low contact with Lucy and my parents for now. I'm not cutting them out completely, but I need space to heal and to figure out how, or if, I want to move forward with them. Some of my

cousins have reached out to say they support me, and that's been a huge comfort during all of this. Relevant comments where OP has replied. Commenter 1, Absolutely NTA. I always hate you. I always suggesting L.C. or N.C., but to be honest, it sounds like the only option in this scenario if you wish to keep your self-respect. What Lucy did was terrible, and the way your parents are taking her side is equally horrid. I would get closer to your cousins, they seem like your real family. O-op, thanks for the support. I agree, low contact seems necessary to keep my self-respect. Lucy's actions hurt, and my parents siding with her made it worse. I'll definitely focus. on my cousins who've been supportive. Appreciate your advice. Commenter 2, NTA, your sister is a

self-centered bitch and your parents obviously prefer her over you. Fuck all three of them and when they're ready to take accountability then you can rekindle the relationship. Until then, ignore them and enjoy your new marriage. Commenter 3, NTA, sent her the bill for the wedding since it was her big moment. I hope you enjoy this story. Invested all my savings in supporting my unemployed partner as he pursued his aspirations. After 12 months and $25,000, I ultimately ended our financial arrangement when he declared that I was his soulmate. Using him. My boyfriend and I started dating in July of 2014. He is the biggest optimist in the world and lived a pretty cushy life as the only child of divorced parents. We both lived separately

and had jobs that covered all our bills and then some. He bought an expensive sports car, gaming computer, and pure-bred dog, important later. He was in school, while I had graduated a year before and started work at my first big-kid job. Life was great, and the first six months were some of the happiest times of my life. The first week of January 2015. He was wrongfully terminated from his job, a new supervisor was on the warpath to replace everyone on BF's shift with his friends and waited until the new year, after the holiday rush was over, to start cleaning house.

Government sided with BF during the unemployment claim, and BF started receiving benefits. He decided to focus on finishing school instead of looking for more work. This where the crack started. He was supposed to graduate that May, but he failed a class and couldn't, so he had to go to school in the summer. In June, his savings ran out and he could either afford his car payment and insurance or rent. His lease was up at the end of July, so I agreed to pay his rent and he could move in with me in July and finish school. He found out weeks before he was supposed to graduate

that he needed one particular elective to get out. He had to go to school that fall, too. I demanded he get a job to help with expenses, as I wasn't planning on having to support him for so long. A month or two, fine. Six months? No. He got a job as an insurance agent for an extremely reputable company at the end of July. Turns out this job is commission-based. Being the optimist he is, the manager's talk of being able to make unlimited amounts of money drew him in. I paid for him to take the certification tests he needed to work, and he started trying to build a client-based selling structured financial products. He made and makes nothing. He'll have a $700 payday for a small close, then nothing for months.

He's out there busting his ass every day, but building a financial client base from scratch without any family privilege or existing networks is ridiculously hard. In September 2015, we downsized from my fancy downtown apartment to a posse house on the edge of the ghetto. I paid the security deposit and double rent at both places for a month as that's how the lease overlaps worked out, totaling about $3,500. By November, my savings was almost gone and I had to liquidate shares of my family trust. on which I took a penalty, as my grandfather did not want us to access it before age 25, to get us by. By deck, I had $300 in savings and nothing left in my family trust. I had spent about $17,000

since July supporting us, his job, he needed money to take clients out for lunch and coffee, his dog and my dog. Since September, we had been having recurring fights about money and chores. I expected him to pick up 90% of the housework as his way of paying me back. He never shaped up on either front. He just kept repeating to me the same things that his manager said to him to draw him in. It'll get better. Everyone struggles at first. If you hang on, you'll make it.

Once I make it, we'll be rolling in it. Every time we had a fight. Every time. Two weeks before Christmas, we had this fight again and I demanded he do something other than feed me bullshit inspirational quotes. I left the house in a rage and drove to buy cigarettes. I was thinking of who I should text and ask to crash for the night when I got angry. Fuck no, I'm not crashing on someone's couch while he lives on the house I pay for,

sleeps in the bed I pay for, and eats the food I pay for. I returned home and gave him ten days to pack his shit and get out. He moved into his dad's house, and he moved into his dad's house, and I spent Christmas morning chilling with my dog and returning his presence online. We started hanging out again in January of this year, and things seemed to be going well for his business. It was just for him to consider getting an apartment. I told him he could move back in and if we couldn't split expenses evenly at first, he had to get serious about doing chores and sticking to my budget. It was fine at first, but by April, he wasn't doing any chores and I was back to paying 100% of his

and his dog's living expenses. He also was about to not meet quota for that quarter and asked me to sign up for a policy and then reverse it after quarter and so I'd be reimbursed. I lost my shit on him. I work in capital markets, I can't afford to commit financial fraud for him. I told him I've sacrificed enough for him,

he can't come for my integrity too. Bonus, the friend who he did rope into doing the reversed policy still hasn't been reimbursed. Five months later, we had to be. another blowout fight, and he majorly stepped up on the chores front, which has sustained to this day. Money was still touch and go when he didn't get paid, his fancy car aided up every month. He landed a big case in May, and paid his half rent in June for the first time, and offered to pay all of July, which he did. By the second week of July, he was completely broke again,

and told me last minute he couldn't pay August rent. I had to scramble to get the cash needed in one account to send the check. He couldn't afford to pay for his half of groceries like he promised either, so that was a scramble too. I'm so sick of this. I work an incredible job for my age, paid off all my college debt eight months after graduation, and own my car, yet I'm living paycheck to paycheck supporting him. There's always something, even if it's a legitimate something, that keeps him from paying his half. It's been a fucking year and there hasn't even been marginal improvement. His job is meant for filthy rich trust fund kids who can afford to be this broke while they build their client base. I admire his optimism but he's not suffering for listening to

it. I am. I have enabled him far too long and after the most recent fight about money, I realized he is too immature to be trying his hand at this job. He complains when he meets with clients that spend their money on cars and trips and toys instead of buying a policy from him. And he blew his money on a car and a gaming PC when he had a steady paying job. He has no problem having regular, circular fights with me yet won't ask his parents for help because that would be awkward and I don't want to lose, his father's respect. He's hurt that I don't trust his promises when he's barely kept any of them. From his graduation date to his bills to chores. He is too immature to see the larger picture and because I've been enabling him to a fault. He has never needed to because the

consequences don't fall on him. They fall on me. Last night, I told him I'm not renewing the lease and I'm moving out by myself. He followed me around the house pleading with me and asking me questions. How do you feel about me? What about us? Where will I go? What will it take for you to let me come with you? Questions I have answered every single. Single. Questions he needs to answer because it's his fucking life. I refused to answer them again and went to bed. He stood in the doorway and said that stupid Marilyn Monroe quote about not deserving people at their best

if you can't handle them at your worst. I said he was totally allowed to feel that way and walk. He shut himself in the computer room and slept on the couch that night. I can't believe he feels like I'm abandoning him after all I've done. He doesn't understand how hurtful it is when he tries to pay his half of rent and bills by spouting off platitudes about struggle and success. It makes me feel so fucking disrespected and I have told him this every fight.

And despite having this fight regularly, it's like he's not even listening to me. Why would he? I haven't made myself worthy of respect by being his financial doormat and not sticking to my boundaries. At this point, I feel he is using me as a safety net. He knows I won't let him or his dog starve so he doesn't make him. himself care about coming up with the money for food. He is deluded by his optimism so much so that he breaks every optimistic promise he makes to me. He talks about how he thinks a client will buy an

expensive plan, but then they get the cheap one and now he can't pay rent. He talks about how he met loads of people at a networking event, but only three call him back and he needs money to take them out. He says he's set to get 40% enrollment on a corporate contract, but only gets 11% so he can't pay for groceries this week. I used to think he was lying to me, but now I see he's lying to himself. He hasn't matured at all and grounded his expectations in reality because I've been standing in the way of it. Because of this, I don't trust him to give me a realistic end date to supporting him, because he'll probably be wrong about that too. And now that I'm done being his Atlas and holding his world together, he's starting to panic. It bothers me so fucking much that he didn't take me

seriously until I let the hammer drop on him, as it should have been in the beginning. The irony is not lost on me that he's a broke financial advisor. I miss the first six months of this relationship, when he had a job that paid well enough to cover up his financial immaturity. I could have taught him a few things that might have stuck instead of picking up all the slack and mommying the ever-living fuck out of him. I miss going to sit down dinners and football games and movies with him. I miss the fiend I had a month after I met him, where I knew I was. I would marry him. Now I'm not sure at all. I'm sad I love him. It's a burdensome tether instead

of the inner flame it used to be. And maybe this is my own fatal optimism speaking, but that guy is still there, buried underneath all this bullshit. He just has to grow the fuck out of it and take his own risks to learn his own lessons. I can't even explain how badly I want the guy I met back. I'm tearing up writing this. I agreed to him moving back in this. I agreed to him moving back in this year because, according to him, he only needed a few more months to make it and be stable, and I wanted that for him so badly so we could go back to enjoying life together. My hope is hamstringing me, just like it's doing to him. Can our relationship survive now that I'm seriously taking steps to ensure it doesn't bankrupt me?

Or am I being stupid and thinking anything will change? Will he move in with his dad and just get him to be the new enabler? What am I doing wrong that's preventing him from understanding how I feel? Comments where Op has replied, commenter one. No, you couldn't have. People have to want to learn for lessons to stick. I understand why you're having trouble walking away, because his strengths and weaknesses are so closely tied.

But you'd be making the exact same mistake he is by staying, doubling down on a bad decision because you're convinced you can turn it around with just a little more time and investment. He can't, and you can't either. Stop feeding into the sunk cost fallacy and go. Oop, this is so true. I'm a realist from an abusive home, so he was such a bright light of positivity when I met him. Now it's burning me.

You're so right about me making the same mistake. I know what I have to do. It's going to suck doing it, but... I'm worth it, to myself at least. Comment or two. There's no hope. You cannot change anyone but yourself. He's the only one who can change anyone.

himself. Instead of changing, he's doubling down on a philosophy that has proven to be a failure. Why isn't he getting another job? Even if he can't let himself kill this dream and quit, he can at least work a second job. One that would actually pay minimum wage. Goop. He has office hours during the day and it infuriates me that they don't pay him for that. He can't get a second job for that reason as he's meeting clients before and after common working hours. He can't even be an Uber driver because his fancy car is on the restricted cars list, and fuck if he's going to take my car too. I hate his stupid fucking car so much. It represents how financially immature he is, because he didn't even use his money wisely when he had it and

continues to butt-fuck him to this day. Did I mention he hasn't paid taxes or registered it either because he doesn't have the money? Not sure who will be paying that inevitable ticket, but it sure as hell won't be me. Update, well a lot has happened since I made my first post. I guess I'll address it sequentially, since that's how I'm operating right now, moment to moment. After I made that post, I decided to truly cut him off. I changed the Wi-Fi password, froze the credit card I gave him, applied to close our joint accounts, and threw out any gifts I ever gave him. We were planning on attending a dork convention over Labor Day, in Atlanta, for those familiar with the con scene that I had budgeted paying for both of us over a year ago.

I told him he couldn't go unless he paid for his half of the hotel and tickets, $600. Not sure why I did this instead of shooting straight and admitting he was out of his gourd if he thought he could go. Shouldn't have played any games but I'm kind of glad I did because he told me he'd have $1,000 to me by the end of August. Over text 2, in writing. I was floored. Suddenly he can come up with money. for a weekend of partying and a chance to reel me back in? I said I would apply that to August

Bills, then he could start paying down the rest of the $25,000 he owed me for supporting him this past year before he could spend his money on luxuries like out-of-state vacations. This was over text, and he never responded, and slept on the couch again that night. That was a Friday. Saturday morning, he left the house around 9 a.m. with his dog, leaving all of his crap in my house. I piled all of his and his dog's stuff under his desk and got rid of any pictures of him around the house. I blocked him everywhere but Facebook and text. I went to two rental house showings, loved one of them and the landlord, put a deposit down that day,

went on multiple walks with my dog as well as a long trip to the dog park and celebrated slash vented slash drank wine through Twizzlers with my next door neighbor and her boyfriend. XBF never returned that night. Sunday, I spent the day working on cosplays and outfits for the convention as well as goofing off with my neighbor and dog. It was lovely. I kept waiting for this wave of sadness and regret to hit me, but it never did. He had been out for 24 hours and his name wasn't on the lease. I texted him that his claim to residency was gone, and he needed to come get his things with 24 hours notice. He said he was coming that night. I said 24 hours notice. He agreed to Monday evening.

Monday, he picks up his stuff in his father's truck and gives me back the key. Hours after he left, he added a song to our shared YouTube playlist, say something by a great big world. I added Gravity by Sarah Borellis and Two Good by Drake, then removed his access to the playlist the next morning. Ye middle school communication methods. Wednesday his best friend texts me like nothing is wrong. Thursday, I text my ex about when.

I can expect his check in the mail. He doesn't respond. Friday morning, I email him. At this point, as far as I can tell, he's gone no contact with me. I send him one last email a day later basically stating that, and he asks me to coffee Sunday night. I set up for coffee. He never mentions repayment at all but in the discussion about our feelings. We both felt the same way about this. betrayed, abandoned, hurt and distrustful of the other person. He felt I had lied when I said I was fine supporting him and basically insinuated that I wouldn't want to be repaid if I believed in us because otherwise I was actually loaning him money under the guise of love and setting him up to fail. When I realized he felt just as used as me because

I cut him off from my money, I knew I was done. My stomach sank like a weight. I let him finish talking, then we parted ways. He asked if he could contact me, I said I needed a break. The next day I emailed him about the $1,000 he promised me and reminded him he never discussed repayment at our meeting. He didn't respond for days. Then the day I was set to leave town for the convention, he replies saying the money was on the way. Cool, it can sit in my mailbox for five days while I'm out of state. Also, during this time he was telling mutual friends we were going through a rough patch yet my friends were finding him on Tinder and OKC. I partied my tail off for the entire convention and when I came back, the check was in an unpostmarked

envelope in my mailbox. I cashed it and sent him an email telling him such an ass that he used snail mail for future repayments instead of trespassing on my property when he knows I won't be home. I seriously wonder if he was looking for the spare key I left with the dog sitter. So creepy. He replied to that email with some mushy I love you and I know I fucked up things claiming he is too nice and can't say no and his urge to help others makes him neglect himself and he needs to work on that. It was the most laughable apology on earth. I was so nice and helpful that I couldn't stop myself from draining you of all your money and energy. My bad. I replied you broke my heart and my bank account. It will be a long time before they're both fixed and my then I hope I won't be

stupid enough to trust you with them a third time. I will be responding to emails about repayment. Otherwise, good luck with everything. He replied, if I could take everything back that I did, I would. I love you, name. With all my heart. I could have prevented it all. I could have taken action. But I let you slip away.

And that'll be one of the biggest mistakes of my life. I'm truly sorry for hurting you. I just want you to be happy. That's all I've ever wanted. I moved out of the house we lived into a, similar one a few streets away. Moving helped keep me busy enough to not think about this. I threw out all our mementos and pictures and shit in the process so everything in the new place is all me. Just me. Now I'm settled in and it feels like it hasn't hit me that it's over.

I thought I would be crushed and there were some lonely moments at the convention that caught me up enough to need a cigarette, but I just feel humiliated. I don't even have the urge to check his Instagram, every time I see a picture of him it just reminds me of how stupid and naive I am for thinking he was my one. I'm also super distrustful of my feelings now because of that. It wasn't a question in my mind when I met him that we'd be together forever. I knew I wanted to spend my life with him, like my name, like a fact. I see cute people out or have great conversations but I have no desire for anything more because I feel like my feelings aren't trustworthy enough to merit acting on them.

They led me so far astray last time. But that's it, I guess. It's over and life is going on. Comment where Op has replied. Commenter one, I remember seeing your original post, and wondering to myself what would happen. You handle this masterfully, and it's obvious you are much better off mentally

and emotionally for dropping him from your life. You just sound happier in your writing, and for that I'm glad for you. Just keep putting one foot in front of the other. Smile up, thanks. It creeps me out how quickly he became a stranger, right in front of my eyes. Anyway, the convention was helpful for jump-starting the old single-bitch thing again. Aha.

That's the path I'll be on for a bit. I hope you enjoy this story. My partner has been absent every weekend for the last three years, and I recently discovered that he has been deceiving me about his whereabouts. My significant other, a 27-year-old male, and I, 24F, have been together for three years. We don't live together but are close enough to spend a lot of time together. However, it is very rare for us to spend a whole day together. When we have, it's been a weekday where our schedules have just happened to line up, i.e., no work and no class.

We have never spent a day on the weekend together. He works as a research assistant while getting his Ph.D. Every single weekend for the three years we've been together he insists he has work. I realize how stupid I've been now, but foolishly I trusted him. I trusted that he had work every single weekend for three years. That was, until today. I've been studying for finals and it's the toughest it's ever been, so I was craving some time with him. Just a day where we could kick back and relax with each other.

Of course, he says he can't because he's working and I shut up about it. So, today I'm getting antsy anyway and hoping we could at least spend the evening together. I end up texting him, asking when he thinks he'll be back and we can spend the night. I've done this plenty of times before and he always responds fairly quick. This time I'm waiting for a while. After two hours I decide to text a work friend of his who's also a research assistant with him. Wouldn't you know it, it turns out they don't have work today. In fact, he informs me in that same text.

that they rarely ever have work on weekends. Rarely ever. So now, I'm sitting here wondering WTF is going on. I have no idea how to confront him about this. I mean, this has been going on for three years. If he's cheating on me, he basically has a second family at this point. But obviously that's where my mind goes and I have no clue what else it could possible be. Like, is there any possible explanation for this besides cheating? How in the world do I confront him about something he's been doing for three years? Since he's doing whatever it is tomorrow, do I just drive over to his place in the morning and wait and then follow him? Has anyone had anything like this happened to them before? Update 1. So I logged into this account for the first time since making

my original post and find that there are a lot of messages. I haven't read them all but I will. The recent ones all ask for an update, so here it is. When I logged off, things seemed to be pretty split on what I should do. Most people just decided to call him a cheater or say that I'm the side chick. Frankly, I wasn't sure I could wait another day to confront him, so I confronted him the night of that post, no games or stalking or anything. Anyway, I had texted him telling him to come over when his work was done and he did. I waited about five minutes, if that, for him to settle in before telling him that we needed to talk about something important. He immediately responded with a oh, which was a bit demeaning,

but that sarcastic response honestly matches his personality. I tell him everything that happened, how heard I was, how I didn't feel like I could trust him about anything considering he's been doing this for three years, and then asked if he had anything to say. He told me he wasn't cheating on me or anything like that. He was just embarrassed about what he had been doing. I asked him what he could possibly be so embarrassed about as to hide it, and lie to me about it for three years.

He takes like a minute to compose himself and then mutters something. He clearly feels guilty, but I obviously don't hear it so I ask him what he said because I didn't hear. He tells me that he volunteers at a homeless shelter every weekend since coming here for his PhD, volunteering at a homeless shelter. I swear to you, whatever emotions are coming across here were multiplied 10x in the moment. I could not comprehend what he was saying. Like, he was embarrassed. for volunteering at a homeless shelter? It didn't, still doesn't, make any sense. So I asked him

what he meant and he repeated that he volunteers at a homeless shelter for six hours on Saturday and six hours on Sunday, every weekend. Of course I ask him why he would be embarrassed about that and he asks if we can talk about this more tomorrow, Sunday, and he can instead show me that he isn't lying by taking me to volunteer. I don't know what I was really thinking, I think my mind was just blank so I agreed with a sure and asked him to leave. He apologized for the whole thing and left and then sent a text that he'd pick me up in the morning so he can prove to me that he's not lying. Of course my mind races all night and I tossed and turned all night but Sunday came anyway, he wasn't lying. He takes me to a homeless shelter slash soup kitchen place, I don't really

know the difference, and we make food, clean, and pack daily necessities for six hours. It clearly isn't the place to have the conversation. So I spend most of my time doing the work and chatting with other people and they were really nice, but of course the whole thing was still weighing on my mind the entire time, so I start asking them about my boyfriend and they confirm that he's been working there as long as they remember and is there every weekend. He's been there longer than most of them, it seems. Finally our volunteering ends and we head back to his car and I try to start the conversation, but he shuts me down and asks me to wait until we get back to his place.

I say fine, maybe I'm being a doormat here, but I was just just. just so confused and lost, and we head to his apartment. Once there, the talking begins. He asks if I believe that he's telling the truth about working at the homeless shelter every weekend and I say that I do since I confirmed it with a lot of people while there, but I also said that I don't understand the lying, especially for as long as he did. He apologizes again and asks if I really want to know why he kept it a secret. I say, of course, D-U-H.

He sighs and then tells me that he doesn't like people knowing that he doesn't like people knowing that he likes helping people. Obviously I'm going WTF because this is so weird and I ask him to explain. He tells me that when he was an undergrad student he would always try to help his class behind the scenes by discussing problems they had or negotiating for curves or extensions on their assignments even when he didn't personally need it. He said he enjoyed doing it and kept doing it as a master's student but then started to do so before slash after classes publicly. Apparently most of his classmates were still happy with him but a few basically hated him for it because he was babying them or something. So he went back to doing things behind the

scenes and no longer tries to associate himself with any of the things he does to help others. Hopefully I'm not the only one who finds this so dang weird. Like the homeless shelter stuff and assisting your classmates aren't remotely the same? I say as such and he tells me it does the same thing. It helps people so he doesn't like people to know about it because then they might misinterpret his intent and think he's masquerading as a good person. Then he's He assures me that he's not a good person at all, but he still wants to do what he can for people so this is what he does, WTF. So I ask if he really thinks I would get mad that he's helping homeless people in his free time.

He tells me he wasn't sure at first, especially since I wanted to spend weekends together when we were first going out, duh, every couple does. So he just lied to hide it at first but he knows I wouldn't do that now but kept the lie going because he thought it would be too weird to suddenly say that he's volunteering at a homeless shelter. I feel like I've come to the conclusion that he's just really, really weird. His way of thinking has always been odd, but this in particular is just so weird. Like, he seems to understand the situation and where I'm coming from but didn't think to tell me the truth on his own. We started going in circles so I ended the conversation and had him drive

me home in silence. Since then he sent a number of texts and has tried to call me a few times. I didn't pick up on Monday or Tuesday because I felt like I needed time to think, but I finally picked up today and we had a talk in which we both reiterated what we had said. I know a lot of people, literally all of them at this time, were telling me to break up with him but I'm still thinking things through. I'm going to try and get him to hang out this weekend and make my decision after that I think some more. This whole thing has been so weird.

I'm sorry that I've repeated that so much but my brain is still rather scrambled. I don't think there will be any more updates to this because we either stay together or break up, but if there are, they won't be posted here. Edit, reading through a lot of the comments on the previous post now. To answer the most common questions, I haven't met his parents but I have met a few of his friends. He doesn't have social media, he's met my family since I'm local, and we do spend holidays together if they aren't on weekends. Update 2.

So I asked him to come over so we could talk and he did. I then asked him some of the questions people had on here that I had written down. Volunteering for six hours but still not having time for me, he said he would get there a little early and leave late, but would then spend the remaining hours running errands and actually working on PhD slash assistant stuff. I asked if he could give me details. He gave some details about academic articles that I don't remember. I asked why he couldn't spend more weekend evenings with me if this was the case. He said that he was really busy. He said that he was really with work and that I would distract him,

ouch. Out of all the thing said, I think this is the one that bothers me the most. I asked if the volunteering was court-ordered. He laughed at that and was clearly confused by the question but answered that given the special population he works with doing his PhD, he doubts he'd be able to work with them if he had a record that required so many hours. I asked if he was ever going to tell me about the volunteering. He initially says he doesn't know,

then replies that he probably wouldn't have. He apologized for lying but then said that whether he was working or volunteering doesn't make a difference to how much time he spent with me. Obviously I pushed back on this and he got defensive and we had an argument that basically reiterated how I felt like I couldn't trust him because he was lying about this while he kept apologizing for the lying slash making me feel that way but that it wouldn't have changed how we spend time together. Ultimately I asked him to explain to me again why he hid it in the first place. Like he said previously, he used to talk to professors during undergrad about extensions and questions others had behind closed doors and then make sure those things were stated to the rest of the class. He did the same thing in his master's program. This is where I got lost before. One of his professors was a hard ass and some of his classmates were scared to talk to him about their grades, so he thought he could show them that he was willing to discuss grades and he made a joke about his own grade in class.

The professor didn't find it funny and went on a tirade about respect and showing him up and apparently the class ended shortly thereafter because it was so tense. He said that some of the other students felt like they needed to cut ties with him to show the professor they weren't in on the joke and that a few of them made a show of hating him from that point forward. Hearing it more in-depth at least makes this make a little more sense to me. I stated again that helping homeless and helping classmates seemed like entirely different things altogether. He said that they felt like the same to him but that I was probably right and he was

wrong. I asked him why he said he's a bad person. He replied asking if he said that and I said yes. He said that he didn't want the volunteering to make him seem like a good person because he's not. I asked what he meant and he replied that I know him. I said I'm not sure I do. He said that I know what he means. I don't, you do, etc. in circles. Personally, I think he has low self-esteem, but this is a weird way to express it and I'm not sure what else it could be. I told him I wasn't sure I wanted to continue the relationship because of the lying. He seemed hurt but then just said okay and that it's my decision. I told him that he should at least get therapy for the classmate thing because it's clearly affected him negatively. He replied that he probably should but he won't.

After that I gave him an ultimatum, either spend more time with me on weekends and go to therapy or we break up. I told him to think about it and that he is until Saturday. He said he would and he went on his way. Update 3. This will probably be my last post here. Saturday came and he asked me to compromise. He would take a day off from volunteering if I volunteered with him the other day and he wouldn't have to go to therapy. I said I needed to think about it. I told him later that night that I'd accept the compromise if he was willing to go to one therapy session.

On Sunday morning, he told me he wouldn't be willing to go to therapy and ask that we go out to dinner. We went to a local diner and basically talked about ending things. He apologized for ending things this way and said that he knew he wasn't exactly being reasonable, but he's doing what he feels like he needs to do. I basically said that that's up to him. We wished each other the best, he gave me a parting hug, and I went to. on my way. So yeah. Three years of commitment for this. Kind of sucks. Have a good day. Update 4. I'm pretty intoxicated while writing this, so let me just first say sorry for my

incomprehensableness. Is that even a word? Anyway, I've been keeping myself busy with school and stuff, but some casual stuff every once in a while has been good stress relief. What isn't good stress relief was a text message I received today. I should have blocked him but I didn't so here we are. I didn't respond to him but here's the message verbatim. Hello, sorry for contacting you. I am sorry for how I acted. After you left I really gave a lot of things some thought. I didn't want therapy because I didn't need a professional to tell me that I'm different or weird or diagnose me with something that jeopardizes my profession and I especially didn't want them to try and change me. I bit the bullet in January. I was diagnosed with schizotypal personality disorder, you can look it up, I guess.

I'm not seeing the therapist frequently, especially after he suggested altering some of my behaviors and told me that I'm coping using my volunteering. Sorry, I'm just saying that you were right and I wasn't being fair to you. Please do not feel burdened to respond. I hope you are happy. God, he hopes I'm happy. I mean, really, after everything he acts like some sort of victim. Just, ah, I hate it so much.

Every single time I've thought of him since we broke up I just get more angry. I guess it is nice to know that I wasn't imagining things and there is something actually wrong with him, but did he have to contact me? Gross. Anyway, I was huffing and drinking and spotted my login details still on my laptop desktop and figured an update wouldn't be too hard. I hope you guys know how to pick them better than me. Next story Husband and I agreed we don't want more kids, but when I suggested he get a vasectomy or I get my tubes tied,

he screamed that it would take away our manhood and womanhood. Okay, Reddit, I need some unbiased outside opinions because I truly feel like I'm going crazy dealing with this situation. I, 28F, and my partner, 28M, have two children together and have been married for eight years. For those eight years I've either been on birth control when we were preventing pregnancy or tracking my cycle when we were trying to conceive. Adding this just to give the community the context that reproductive responsibility has always fallen on my shoulders.

Recently we discussed the possibility of being done with children since we have our two and the family really feels complete. My partner is in agreement that a third child is off the table for him as well. So with that I thought great. I can bring up sterilization for either him or I. The reason I wanted this is because I've had every form of birth control before and none of them ever left me feeling 100% okay, so I wanted to be done with birth control completely since we both agreed we're done. It's been about three months since our talk about more children, so I brought up either getting a vasectomy for him or me getting a salp-injectomy, removing my fallopian tubes, what I thought would be a productive conversation

completely blew up. He outright refused a vasectomy and when I was okay with that and said I'd happily get a salp-injectomy he completely flipped his shit on me, screaming at me about how he forbids it from happening and he won't allow me to damage myself like that. I ended up just leaving the conversation and headed to get our kids from school, but on the way I ended up calling my gynecologist to schedule a consultation for the salp injectomy after making sure I won't need my spouse's approval. So Reddit Ada if I go through with the sterilization against my partner's wishes? Update 1, March 7, 2025. Due to the support and advice I found on here I managed to get the confidence and level headspace needed to try to have another

conversation with my partner. After getting our children to their school slash daycare for the day I went to our local coffee shop to pick us up each a cup, I figured it can either be seen as a show of care or a peace offering. Once I got home, he was sitting at our island doom scrolling through TikTok. I think we've all been there. I decided standing across from him would be a bit of a better choice, so I gave us our respective cups and asked if I could get his attention for a conversation. Well, what I hoped would be productive turned unproductive quickly as he sighed. with an eye roll and turned off his phone, I started by asking the big question of if he wanted any more children, I even suggested he doesn't think about what I said on the subject and just tell me his

feelings about more children. With that he answered a firm no and told me as he said before a third child is and will always be off the table. I then asked him if he had any fears or concerns about surgery slash medical procedures. He said no to this question as well. So I asked if he understood the procedure and what it entailed and he said yes he does, which is why he doesn't want me to get it done, in his words I wouldn't be a woman if I got any part of my reproductive organs, what makes me a woman, removed and he refuses to allow me down that path. I then followed up by asking about his getting a vasectomy and he said it's pretty much the same thing for men and he won't let anyone take away if manhood. The final question I managed to ask was did he just expect me to be on birth

control forever and this man looked me in M face and said it's worked so well for me already why change things up, guys, as I stated in my previous post, I am miserable and in debilitating pain with birth control. At the end of this I just grabbed my coffee and went sit on our porch just trying to wrap my head around the conversation while he sit in the house acting like nothing is wrong and we're just having a normal day off together. Update 2, March 9th, 2025. Hey Reddit I just wanted to give a small update. I've been reading all of your comments on my last two post, I swear. I appreciate all the advice and kind words, sometimes even the unkind words because it gives me more to think about. So to start I've been at my sisters with the children all weekend.

I told my husband that she was feeling lonely and wanted us to stay over, he believed it as we usually try to do this once a month. I called off of work Monday so my sister and I can meet with the divorce lawyer that handled her divorce. I'm unsure if divorce will be the path I go down but I want to get my ducks in a row before laying it all down for my husband. Also, I would like to answer some questions that I saw a lot of in my last post. Yes, I still plan to go through with the sterilization. I absolutely don't want any more children even if this ends in divorce. I plan to tell him it's getting done no matter what he says or believes. There will definitely be no sex with him anymore. I feel like I lost all attraction and respect for him. The children don't know what going on.

they just think it's a fun time at Andy's house. Condoms are a no, I exist because of a broken condom. I currently have an IUD and while yes it has been the best birth control I've been on I still cannot function properly for a week out of the month due to pain, bleeding, and depressive episodes. No, he hasn't done anything like this before which is what caught me so off guard with everything. Disagreements in our relationship have up until now been able to be discussed and compromised on. We grew up in a deep Catholic community but fell away from the church years ago. Update 3, March 17, 2025.

So I would like to start off by saying thank you everyone for the amazing support I've received throughout the comments and messages. I know I haven't replied in a while, but I have been reading it all. Now to start off I'll update everyone on the meeting with the lawyer, I was able to talk through my options as well as what legally would buy my husbands and what legally would be mine. I know my next steps of things would lead to divorce and I feel confident in taking those steps if needed. After the meeting I went back home and got settled back in. I ended up just doing normal task until the kids got home and when my husband got home I suggested getting the children to bed early so we can talk, so we did just that. He ended up starting the conversation by saying if I planned to get the sterilization then he wants a divorce because he can't be with someone who doesn't share his same values. At that moment I knew this was it for us.

So I informed him of my consultation this week for the surgery and my intention to go through with it no matter what. There was honestly a lot of back and forth, I want to say it lasted for three hours before he said he's done and left the house. He's been staying at his moms and hasn't really asked about the children staying with him. I have offered per the suggestion of my lawyer but to no avail. Currently I'm getting a legal separation agreement written up so hopefully start the divorce process peacefully or as peacefully as possible. The kids ask about him, but I just keep telling them he's helping Grandma for a bit. I'm not sure how to tell them he won't be back.

Thankfully, my therapist suggested a children's therapist to me, so I planned to set them an appointment soon. I'm honestly not too sure where everything went wrong with us. I always felt like we had true love, but maybe I was just naive to any of the other signs. I hope you enjoy this story. acquaintances covertly captured footage of my spouse and shared it on TikTok. Upon discovery, they possessed numerous concealed snapshots from their constant surveillance. I, a 28-year-old woman, am associated with them.

With this girl, let's call her June, also 28F. In fact, my husband, 32M, and I often hang out with June and her boyfriend, i.e. go on double dates, have weekend trips, etc. We've known each other for over two years. I would say that we four were pretty tight as a group, up until this weekend. My husband is a orthodontist. One of his patients is June's half-sister, Ria, 12F. June often is the one accompanying Ria to her dental appointments. June is also a small-time online influencer.

She's always recording and vlogging and stuff. Though my husband and I have made it clear to her and were absolutely, not okay with our faces and her Vlogs online and she seemed to respect that boundary. We don't use social media, apart from Reddit, and we trusted her word when she said she's not going to post us online. Cut to last weekend, my brother sent me this link with the message, dude, you got to watch this. I opened the link and it directed me to June's TikTok account. She doesn't have much followers, less than 10k, but the particular video he sent me had like half a million views slash likes, I'm not sure which.

Lo and behold, it was a video compilation of my husband with the title God I see what you've done for others. The video was honestly the creepiest thing I've ever seen. She had recorded my husband during various of our double dates together, and it was clear he wasn't even aware he's being recorded. In some of the clips, she would start with her face and then pan the camera towards my husband with a cutesy expression and mouthing words like, oh my God. The worst one was where was working on her half-sister, Raya, wearing scrubs and she'd recorded even that. She didn't even bother to blur out the kid's face while she was lying on the dental chair. I showed the video to my husband and he was horrified. He said it made him so uncomfortable and violated knowing

that someone had been secretly recording him. He was angry that she'd recorded him working on a patient. He texted her asking to take down the video and delete every video she has of him. First she feigned ignorance, then she said that she meant no harm and that it was all for online engagement since, I quote, TikToks with hot guys go viral very fast and that she'd gained a lot of followers after posting that. This was also weird but my husband and I got our families and friends to report the video and thankfully it's being taken down now. This pissed off June and she sent me a long S-text saying how I was jealous of her online success and that I couldn't stand seeing her succeed blah, blah, blah. I replied saying you are delusional and unhinged. You're not successful and you'll never be.

Stay away from us, you creepy weirdo. Now she's all weepy and depressed and has been telling our common friends how mean I was to her. She's also been posting about mental health on her socials and about how mean some women are with their words, L.O.L. Ada Comments where Op has replied, comment her. NTA. You and your husband had said, clear boundaries and she violated those boundaries.

This shows that she does not respect y'all at all. I recommend cutting her off entirely as anyone who disturbs your peace is not worth your time. Oop, yes. We're cutting her off entirely. I don't know if her boyfriend is aware of this or not, but I guess he'll have to be collateral damage because I don't want her to weasel her way back into our lives. Comment her too. NTA. People who think online engagement.

is more important than basic human decency are sadly not at all uncommon. And they are, as you say, delusional and unhinged, their success is not real, and except in a very few cases, it never will be. Oop, it's psychotic honestly. My husband is so freaked out about this. I feel so bad for him. Comment her three, he might need to drop the half-sister as a patient and or tell the parents that she, June, is not allowed to accompany her anymore.

I agree that is a creepy weirdo. If she can't get followers or likes without lying and getting consent for people to be, then she needs to find a new career. Oop, yes. He's in the process of informing her parents. I don't think he's going to drop her as a patient as her treatment is almost done and it's going to be hassle for her to find a new orthodontist. Comment her four, he needs to ban her sister, your former friend, rule from the room while he is treating the patient. He needs to have a female staff member assist him and act as chaperone should your friend try to make baseless accusations. There's a rule in his practice that a female dental assistant has to present whenever the male doctors are working on female patients as most of the patients are young kids slash teens and they might be more comfortable with a woman around.

Even in the video she posted, there is a woman assisting my husband. He's reached out to the kids' parents. They're being given two choices. Either they're. They're They chaperone their daughter or they need to find a different orthodontist. I really hope it doesn't come to baseless accusations though. Update 1. I don't want to make another post for the same thing and I doubt I'm going to be updating again. 1. My husband's practice reached out to Ria's parents and informed them about the situation via

an email, as they wanted everything documented, like I mentioned in the comments. The parents have responded. They are shocked and very, very apologetic. They have agreed to chaperone Ria on her appointments instead of June. They wanted to meet my husband personally to apologize, but he informed them that that won't be necessary. Two, June's TikTok video is still in the process of being taken down. No new updates on that. I guess she contested the reports or something.

I'm not entirely sure. My husband and I have blocked her. My brother is keeping an eye on her account, though, just in case she posts something else about us. We'll see what to do of slash when it happens. We're going to be consulting a lawyer if she bothers us again in the future. 3. My husband is kind of shaken up slash upset slash annoyed about this whole thing. He's taken some days off from work and so have I. We'll plan a trip somewhere maybe to take his mind off of these things.

Right now, I need to be there for him. I won't be posting anything for now. 4. We haven't contacted her boyfriend yet. My husband is not in the right headspace right now and I feel it'll be better if we focus on ourselves for the time being. We don't want the added headache of how the boyfriend will react slash if he's in on this or whatever. We'll inform him after some time. I know this is selfish but I think it's for the best. Thank you all for the responses Smile Update 2. I genuinely hoped I wouldn't be updating this story again, but life is.

had other plans. We thought the drama was done, but nope. We filled June's boyfriend in on everything, and he was shocked, hurt, and confused. Turns out, June managed his social media, and he had no clue what she was posting. He thanked us, and we thought that was it. But then he asked to meet up, saying he needed to discuss something. To be honest, we were extremely hesitant to meet with him. We were so done with the drama and didn't want to get sucked back in. But, he seemed genuinely concerned and willing to listen, so we agreed. At the meeting, he revealed he'd confronted June. She broke down, professed her love, and claimed her obsession with my husband was for social media clout.

Apparently, his total package made for great content. When he asked to see her phone, she refused. So, he checked her laptop. and found hundreds of sneaky photos and videos of my husband. And, for laughs, she had picks of me looking my absolute worst, mouth open while eating, weird faces, the works. I think I'm pretty good looking, but these photos were the opposite. It's like she wanted to prove a point about my husband's ugly wife. June's boyfriend dumped her. But, honestly, we're even more freaked out now.

The scale of her obsession is terrifying. hundreds of photos and videos? That's not just a crush, that's fixation. The thought of her escalating to something more is keeping us up at night. As a small consolation, June's boyfriend made her delete the videos from her social media and laptop. But, God knows how many more copies she has. Despite June not reaching out after all this went down, we're still on high alert. Her radio silence is kind of unnerving. And we're bracing our hands. for whatever might come next. Hopefully it is in fact just for social media clout, not some weird baby reindeer type obsession with my husband. It's kind of unsettling how she

was friends with me for over two years. We hung out often, we've gone on weekend trips with her and her boyfriend, we have so many and yet no one knew she's doing this behind our backs. Either I'm bad at reading people or she's very good at being sneaky and deceptive. I'm also mentally kicking myself for not realizing that someone was taking pictures of me. I feel my husband and I both need to be less dumb and more aware of our surroundings, L.O.L. On a brighter note, Ria's parents are super thankful to my husband for still treating Ria after everything. That's it for now. Hopefully, this is really the end. Update 3. I really didn't want to update this situation. But things have taken a seriously dark turn.

When I posted about June's thing for my husband a month ago, I thought it was just some weird crush. Now? It's flat out terrifying. The day after my last post, my husband got a super creepy message from a random number, you have got it all wrong. Please meet me. I'll make you understand. We freaked. Lawyers and cops are on it, trying to get a restraining order. Both our workplaces have ramped up security, and we've warned friends and family to keep an eye out. This whole thing is destroying my husband's mental health. He's anxious 24-7, wondering if he's being followed. He stopped going to work because the feeling of being watched is overwhelming. We're trying to prioritize his safety. And honestly, it's breaking my heart. The other night, he broke down in tears, I've never seen him cry before.

It was shattering. He's been talking to a therapist online, trying to cope with the stress and anxiety. But even that's not easing his mind. He's consumed by fear for my safety, constantly worrying that June will harm me to get to him. We're covering our bases, security cams, dash cams, the whole works. And I've scoured our home twice for any hidden devices. Thank God, all clear. If things get worse, were prepared to up and move. Honestly, it's better to have a life in a different state than be dead here. It's heartbreaking to think about leaving our friends, family, and everything behind, but we'll do what it takes to stay safe.

Some of the advice on here was really helpful, and I've done most of what was suggested. If someone, anyone, has any more insights, please share. I'm desperate at this point TBAH. Update November 4th, 9th, 2024. I've been sharing some updates on a pretty unsettling situation we've been dealing with. For those who haven't seen my previous posts, the short version is that my husband and I had a friend, June, who started acting super obsessively toward my husband. She secretly recorded him, posted weird videos of him online, and we eventually had to cut ties with her. So, after not hearing from June for three weeks, things took a really creepy turn on Friday.

We hadn't heard a word from her, so we both got to be. a little more relaxed about the whole situation. We went back to work and everything seemed fine, but turns out, we were wrong. My husband went to the store after work to grab some groceries. He had no idea June was following him, but when he got to the parking lot, there she was. As soon as he saw her, he tried to get to his car as quickly as possible, but she was already closer and blocked the way to the door. He tried to walk away, but she stepped in front of him, begging him to talk to her. She kept saying it was just a harmless crush and that she'd leave us alone if he'd just listen. She even said, please, talk to me. He didn't respond and kept trying

to walk away, but she wouldn't let him. She begged again and reached into her coat pocket. My husband heard a metallic sound and instantly thought she might be pulling out a weapon. In a split second, he grabbed her hand to stop her and pushed her away with force. She lost her balance, and fell down, but he didn't stick around. He quickly jumped in his car and sped off as fast as he could. Thankfully, she didn't follow him. After getting away, my husband immediately contacted the police. They managed to get security footage from the parking lot, and it shows two people, a man and a woman, running towards the car. After a short while, the man pushes the woman down and quickly gets in the car, speeding off. The footage wasn't super clear.

but it shows the general sequence of events. Of course, it's still not totally clear what she was planning or what she had on her, but the situation was extremely tense. We've been trying to get a restraining order against her, and hopefully, this time we'll get it, but we're not entirely sure how things will unfold now. We're also moving to my parents' home country for a while just to feel safer and take a step back from everything.

It's going to be tough rebuilding our lives from scratch, but I guess that's what's in our destiny. So yeah, that's where we're at. This whole situation is terrifying, and we're just trying to keep our heads straight and stay safe. I'll keep you all posted if anything else happens, but for now, we're just trying to lay low and handle this as best as we can.

Next story, husband and his family rejected our newborn daughter because she looked nothing like him. After they got the paternity test results, his family pulled my hair while holding my baby. My 24F husband, 31M, and I have three children, our sons look exactly like him, dark skin and dark eyes and hair, but our daughter doesn't. She looks exactly like my great-grandparents, really pale, blonde and green-eyed. But apparently he didn't think it was possible that our daughter could look like my great-grandparents,

and from the moment he saw her he told me he wanted a paternity test. At first I refused because I felt it was humiliating and because I didn't think it was necessary because I never cheated on him and I hoped he would trust me, but he didn't, and for the first two months of our daughter's life he made my life hell. He didn't want to hold her even if she cried desperately while I was doing something else. He never woke up at night to help me with her. He never helped me with anything and that hurt me so much because with our boys he was completely different. He helped me all the time with absolutely everything and he was always there for me after giving birth, but this time he left me alone and it was the worst experience of my life. I have no family here and his entire family from the moment they saw my daughter turn. I don't have any friends here either, so it was just my daughter and me.

She is a colicky baby, so it was very difficult for me to do everything alone and on top of that help with our sons. I decided to do the paternity test because one day his entire family came to our house to celebrate my son's birthday and no one spoke to me and they didn't want to include my daughter in the photos that my in-laws took of all the grandchildren. So I knew it was stupid to keep waiting for them to come to their senses. Well, the paternity test came back positive and everyone was shocked and of course they felt guilty for not having believed in me. Everyone apologized and my husband even cried when he held our daughter in his arms for the first time and I know that his apologies were genuine and that's why I forgave him

but I don't know if I can forgive his family. They treated me really badly and said horrible things about me just a few days after giving birth and I can't forget their insults or violence. My husband knows that I don't want to see his family nor do I want them near any of our children and he told his family. So these last three months it has been just the five of us, but it doesn't feel as good as I expected. My husband is constantly apologizing and crying every time he holds our daughter and I am getting tired of this situation. I want us to be happy as we were before. So how can we move on? My husband suggested that we should start couples therapy, how much can therapy help? Update, I think before the update I

should clarify a few things to put you in context. I know I should have said it in my original post, but I didn't, and that made many people believe so many things that are not true. Before I got pregnant I met a man, I think he's in his early 50s, at work and you could say that he's a little too friendly, for example he liked to buy me and another female co-worker, she's in her late 50s, coffee every morning, or once in a while he used to leave a flower on a our desks and things like that. That never seemed strange to me because he never tried anything with any of us. He was always just friendly, and he was always talking about his wife, children and grandchildren and giving us parenting advice. Well, my husband didn't like that I was friends

with this man because he said that he was sure that this man like me because I'm young and that he would soon try something with and when he told me that I told him that I wouldn't stop being friends with him because he was always respectful and I didn't see anything wrong with being friends with a man. And I'm not gonna lie, he got really angry but after a few days he forgot about it. But all those doubts resurfaced when our daughter was born, because she had a lot of platinum blonde hair, which none of our other children, 5M, 4M, had, and my husband thought she would look like her brothers, but no. She looked completely different from him and me and that made him doubt. My co-worker is not blonde, but he has the same I color as our daughter and he's very pale just

like her. So my husband asked me for a paternity test and I refused because it was humiliating and because I thought that at least he would educate himself about basic biology but he didn't. And when I say this I mean that my great-grandparents look exactly like my daughter, same color hair, eyes and skin, and he always knew that but decided to ignore it to believe that I was cheating on him. And I know that I helped this situation escalate and end badly because I should have accepted the paternity test. And I say that because here it is not easy to do a test without authorization from both parents. And regarding his sister and mother, they never liked me and for a while we even stopped having contact with his family because I didn't like the

way they treated me, but when our second son was born, I felt alone because it was just my husband, his friends. Our son and one and won one of my children to grow up with a family so we got back in touch with them and in fact they treated me very well until my daughter was born. And when they pulled my hair my husband wasn't present and I didn't tell him until a few weeks later, and by then they had a big fight because of that. I swear that he was never violent nor did he ever endorse anyone being violent with me. Well, the update is that I gave him an ultimatum and told him that I want to go live in my home country and be close to my family and that if he didn't want that then the only option would be getting

divorced. When I told him that, I also told him that I'm talking to a lawyer to advise me on divorce and joint custody, and I guess that made him realize that I was being serious because he said he would be willing to do that to earn my forgiveness. Another thing I asked him is to cut off contact with his family forever because I don't want our children to suffer what I suffered with them, and he agreed. At the moment our plan is to travel for Christmas

and stay there for a few weeks and move in the middle of next year. In the meantime, we will go to couples and individual therapy and hope to be able to solve our problems. So far things are going well and I hope they continue that way. Edit, I don't understand why there are so many people accusing me of being a terrible wife and not supporting my husband when he told me to stop talking to my co-worker. I've supported him since we started dating. I moved to a different country as a teenager.

I left behind my family, friends, and everything I ever knew, all for him. I didn't go to college until last year because he was doing his PhD and I had to stay home with the kids full time, which is why I could never have a single friend here, because since I arrived here my only duty was to be a mother and housewife, and that consumed all my time. I got my first job when I was 23 and it was only because the kids were old enough to go to kindergarten, so don't say I don't support him because that's the only thing I've been doing since we started dating. This was the first time I had friends here, even though they were both over 50, and it felt good because there were days where I felt so alone and talking to them at work made me feel good.

But for him that was wrong and when my daughter was born I quit my job that I liked so much, just so that he would stop feeling insecure, so don't jump to conclusions or say stupid things. Additional info, people say OOP downplayed the co-worker stuff slash more clarity. Well, maybe I did downplay his behavior, but it's my first job and since he never behaved inappropriately I thought it's something a lot of people do when they share an office with others. Also, all our coworkers speak highly of him.

No one ever called him creepy or anything like that I never gave flowers, but during the time I worked there and shared an office with this man and another woman I used to bake cookies to share with them and things like that. I don't know if it's comparable but what I mean is that in our office we used to exchange things, whether it was a coffee, a cookie, or a flour. One more response to the downvoted, people who think she's going too far and cutting them off. My family rejected my daughter since she was born. They pulled my hair during a one-sided fight when I was holding my daughter. they mistreated me when I was pregnant with my first child so why should he keep in touch with people who don't respect his wife or his daughter? I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse engaged in an extramarital relationship and impregnated another individual. He kept his illegitimate child hidden until her passing, then attempted to compel me to care for the child by revealing the truth.

Was God's plan since I'm infertile? My life has gone from perfect to a horrifying and dramatic limited series in a matter of days. I had never anticipated that something like this would come my way. Maybe some things are a little too perfect to be true, and I should have been more cautious about everything that was happening. In retrospect, I believe that I was too trusting, which is why I'm having to face all of this. I, 32, got married to my husband Kendall Ken M. 35, five years ago. We had known each other for a long time before that, but had started dating only two years prior to getting married. That was my best relationship, and I always thought that he was the kind of man

that I could end up getting married to. He had shown no red flag since I had known him, and in the two years that I had been with him. Now when I come to think of it, I think that the entire trope of he doesn't have a single red flag as a red flag in itself. No one is perfect and if you can't see any red flag, please run because then the person isn't being organic at all. He or she is putting up a performance for you to buy and fall for. Don't fall for it like I did. Anyway, I had a great relationship with him and my previous relationships, though I admit they had not been many were bad when compared to my relationship with him. So it was kind of obvious that he would have been my go-to-choice. We were in love and we were happy. His parents liked me, too.

Ken is their only child, and they depend on him a lot. By extension, they doted on me too. Even after marriage, I had never had to face the entire interfering mill problem, and I was very grateful for that. My in-laws don't live in the same state as us, but either we or they keep traveling up and down a couple of times a year to meet each other. It is important to him, and that's why I do it. We don't meet my parents as much, but that's okay by me because I have siblings who keep my parents company. Anyway, I digress. What the point of this entire backstory is to tell you that I have to tell you that I have. had, by all means, the perfect marriage. And when the marriage wasn't perfect when we were having issues with each other, the lowest that it could plummet down to was reasonably decent. I've never had problems with him, which is why what happened was something that I had never anticipated. A few

months into getting married, Ken and I decided that we wanted to try for a baby. Both of us has never been fans of a huge family. I come from one, which is why I know the drawbacks of having a house that is too full. It's fun and fulfilling, yes, but it is also a big financial decision that we couldn't have afforded to take in this economy anyway. I am one of six brothers and sisters, and while all of us had a lot of fun growing up and have each other's support as adults, it can get very taxing raising so many kids. Ken on his part has always known a small family. That's his comfort zone, and when he first met my siblings, all of them at once, the amount of chatter and catching up genuinely threw him off for quite some time.

So both of us were aligned when it came to decisions regarding the family. We knew we wanted a small family, which is why we thought it would be best if we started trying early. For the first few months, we were excited, and even though nothing happened, we didn't get disheartened. But gradually, that failure began to take its toll on us, or much rather, on me. Ken was still optimistic, and I think he also put up a brave front for me, but my faith was beginning to dwindle. After an entire year of trying, I suggested that we go to a fertility specialist and see what was up. I think it is easy to guess what he would have said. The doctor had made it very clear that it would be very difficult for me to have children naturally.

Conception for me was an uphill battle, and the only way for us to ensure a pregnancy and a child this way would be to go for fertility treatments. It was a very hard day for him, and though now I have come to terms with it, I felt horrible about myself as a woman and for Ken because he had a wife like me. It was a very dark period of my life. What angered me the most was that Ken immediately started discussing fertility treatments with the doctor, without even consulting me. We had never had an open discussion about it before, because neither of us had anticipated that something like this would actually happen.

But I had in passing mentioned to him that if I wanted a kid and was unable to have kids biologically and or naturally, I would prefer to look into adoption more than anything else. Ken, in that very moment, stripped me of all agency when he started discussing fertility treatments and IVF options with the doctor for me. Never once did he ask me if I was okay with it, I wasn't, but none of that mattered to him. No, I don't think that's the right way to put it. It didn't even cross his mind to talk to me first before anything else.

I was that much of an afterthought in this entire process. I didn't want to create a scene in the clinic so I didn't say anything but kept on nodding. But on the way back I told him that I didn't like the way he behaved. We had a major fight that day, but we sorted things out eventually. I took us months, I am not going to deny, to get back into a healthy place for all of us. My issue was that I was very unsure about IVF. I know it has worked for many people, and I know it is regarded as a miracle for many, just like Ken. But I was deathly afraid of going through that procedure and injecting my body with hormones and medicines,

especially given the possibility that we could end up having twins or even triplets. It was just too much for me. A lot of women do it, but I am not cut out for it. And I felt that at the end of the day, it was my body, and if I wasn't comfortable going forth with this, that should have held primary importance. But for Ken, it was about the family. He was choosing the possibility of a non-existent family. and unborn child over the health, physical and mental, and overall well-being of his wife.

And that rubbed me off the wrong way. We had numerous fights about this. Countless fights. For around six months we were at consistent odds with each other. I tried to show him my perspective, and he tried to show me his. I am not calling him wrong, I never did even when we fought. I was just taken aback by the complete disregard that he was showing me and my considerations. The entire process of undergoing IVF made me feel unsafe, and to me, that should have been enough to put an end to the discussion, but it wasn't. But we made it through it somehow. I had honestly thought that that would have been the end of my marriage, but we got out stronger from it. Little did I know that I had a bigger shock waiting for me on the other side. One that makes me think

that it would have been better had we ended the marriage then then drag it out, only for me to end up facing what I did. We ended up going to marriage counseling for a while, and that helped a lot. I thought that the worst was over. I could see the improvement in our communication and marriage in only a couple of sessions. Then we began to have actual open discussions about the family and children. And both of us had mutually come to the decision that we would put off all baby talk for a while, and try and navigate life as a couple. If we still felt that we wanted to have a child, we would proceed with adoption. It was the perfect solution according to me, and things got better between us. I had no reason to think that he was cheating on me. There were no signs, there were no suspicious

work trips or late-night office meetings, and most importantly, I have always been very trusting of Ken. For the last three years, this is what the situation has been. I have trusted him. I have trusted him blindly, we have been a happy couple, and there has been nothing wrong in the relationship that has made me question his loyalty or his love towards me. So yeah, he is a great actor. Everything changed last week. I stayed back at home because I was feeling a little sick. Ken was in the office, but I got a text from him, saying that he had something very important to discuss with me, and he didn't want me to react poorly. I don't know what that was, but I thought that maybe it was something related to work. I was waiting for him to come home and when he did, he had a little

boy in tow. My immediate reaction was to think that he had brought home someone's kid to babysit, which is why he told me that he didn't want a reaction out of me. I greeted them and made a little small talk with the kid and pulled Ken aside. I asked him whose child it was and he didn't say anything. I asked him again and no response. Finally, he told me that he was his son. For a moment, he was a I just looked at him, and then I started laughing. I thought as if he was joking, or pulling a prank on me. But before I could fully register what was even happening, and could consider the possibility that maybe what he was saying might have some truth to it, the waterwork started. He started bawling uncontrollably and kept on saying that he was sorry and that he would make

things right. I had started freaking out by that point and asked him what he meant, and he said that he would tell me soon but right now I needed to look after his son. I yanked my arm away and said that I wasn't going to look after his son unless he told me what the hell was actually happening. By the time the kid had started getting cranky and weepy, too. I rushed to attend to him and had to fix him a quick meal before he felt better. Ken was trying to avoid the conversation and with the kid around it was easy to get distracted. When we had finally put him in bed, he told me what had happened. The only saving grace about the entire thing was that he did not lie.

He told me that when we had hit a rough spot in our marriage, he felt as though a divorce was the only option. It was then that he had a fling with a woman, and according to him, it lasted a really short time. This was around the same time that we were contemplating going to marriage counseling. He said that they were both careful, but somehow she ended up pregnant. When she told him he broke things off completely and asked her to abort, but she was adamant that she wasn't going to do that. By then, things between us had gotten better, and he said that he did not want to lose me over a mistake. That was when he hatched the plan that he would pretend to be okay with the idea of adoption, and when the time came when we were ready, he would end up adopting his own child.

He said that he did not want to give so much money to child support for 18 years, and he was only waiting for the opportunity to get me on board again. I asked him if the mother knew about all this and agreed to it. He said that the mother was okay as long as he was only. long as he was either paying her money to raise the kid or had taken the kid himself. I was too stunned to speak. I just couldn't believe that he would betray me this way. I asked him if the kid, Zach, 2M, was here since I wasn't on board. He said that his affair partner passed away in an accident, and now the kid is completely his responsibility.

I looked at him with complete disbelief. I couldn't begin that now we had to be permanent caretakers of his kid with another woman, a kid that would be a kid that would be a constant reminder of his infidelity. I told him to get out of the house, but he went down on his knees and begged me to not leave him. He was trying to say something along the lines of how the kid is a blessing in disguise and whatnot, but my head was pounding and I just didn't have it in me to listen to this crap. I got up and just left. And I drove around town aimlessly and endlessly and just checked into a hotel. I dropped him a text that I wasn't coming back, and that was that. I got numerous messages and calls from him but I didn't respond to a single one.

I couldn't. I was completely and utterly numb by this, and I didn't know what to do. I had been betrayed like hell, and I was also going to be painted as a villain for not accepting a motherless child. It was all horrible, and I didn't know what to do. I didn't go home for two days. On the third day, my mill called me up. She said that she was in town and she wanted me to come back home so that we could talk. I told her that there was absolutely nothing to talk about, and I had nothing to say. Neither did I want to listen to anything that Ken was going to say. She said that she completely understood my perspective, but she wanted me there so that she could help me out. I was a foolish woman because I believed her. I thought I had some support,

and I thought that as a woman, maybe she would advocate my case. I was clearly wrong, and I should have known better. I trusted her and I went back home. Zach was not there, but Ken, Mill, and Phil were. My Mill got up and hugged me and that made me put down my guard a little. She held my hand, asked me how I was feeling, and made me feel all comfortable and secure. And then it started. It was an out-and-out war between us. Ken started by saying that all of this started because I couldn't give him kids. The very choice of his words made me want to smack him so hard that his teeth fell off. I told him that no, all of this started when he decided to screw some other woman, rather than tell me what problems he was facing, and work it out like any decent man.

My Phil said that I would get a chance to talk but to first let Ken talk. Ken continued and said that the affair was a mistake, but the child was a gift, and I was being a moron for not seeing it that way. He said that we had always wanted children of our own, and now we had one. All that was left was for me to stop being a bitch and accept him. I couldn't even believe the gall of the man. I told him that this was not our kid. This was his kid. And there is a huge difference between those two things. That's when my mill butt in and said that I anyway couldn't have a kid of my own. Which is why his kid was in fact, my kid. She said that this was the way God had intended it to be, and now I had to be a good wife and thank the Lord for getting

rid of my problems as a woman with such ease. I told her that she was out of her mind if she thought that this was God getting rid of my problems. This was God, or rather her son creating new problems for me when none, in fact, existed. I told her and Phil that Zach was an outcome of infidelity and that I could not condone that. I was willing to adopt a kid, but not a kid that my own husband had with another woman. That was just not acceptable to me. Things got heated and a lot of words were exchanged. There was a point where I was yelling at all three of them together, and they were trying to hound me and scare me into submission. The entire point of this intervention, I believe, was to pressure me into accepting Zach, and that's why Mill had staged the entire drama, for no good reason. I told them that I

was not going to accept Zach, and that's when Mills said that I was a useless, infertile woman and that I should be grateful that Ken had not left me and it only had a useless fling. That was it for me. I told her to shut the hell up and to get out of my house. Phil got up and told me to get out of the house because it was his son's house. I told him that I was leaving him, that I was going to divorce him, and that they could do whatever they wanted to. I went out and immediately contacted my sister Sarah, 35F. She's a lawyer and I told her everything in summary and told her that I needed her to prepare papers. She said that I need not worry about anything, and asked me to go to Noah's place, my brother, her twin, he lives in the same city as me. I told her that I hadn't wanted

to involve all of them. But now it has come to that, and I don't see any way out other than divorce. It has now been a week since I've been with Noah, and I don't know what to feel anymore. Update 1. I have now been staying with my brother for over two weeks, and I guess the thrill of being grandparents has worn off. Nobody has agreed to take care of Zach, and my mill has been bombarding me with messages, trying to manipulate and gaslight me into giving the poor kid a chance. I don't want to. I am not going to be a mother to a kid that is the result of my husband cheating. I know it's not Zach's fault, but I also know that I don't have it in me to look past it and agree to whatever is happening. I am not cut out for that. Sarah has asked me not to block any one of them

because this could be beneficial during the divorce proceedings, so I am stuck with this for as long as this ST doesn't resolve itself. Noah, however, told me that instead of taking this lying down, I could get back to them and mess with them. He suggests that I tell them that I am willing to take care of Zach, only if I am allowed to open the relationship, just from my end. That was the only way I would be willing to forgive Ken's infidelity if he allowed me to be open, but the same rules won't apply to him.

I told him that that would be too much, and Sarah would never allow me to do something like that because that would look bad for the divorce, but Noah said that he could sneakily pull something like that off. He also offered to have his friend pretend to be my boyfriend or the supposed third partner in the relationship. It sounds fun and to be honest I think I'm contemplating it. It would be fun to give my in-laws a taste of their own medicine.

Let them see what it feels like to have. a third person just swoop in and ruin your marriage. Update 2. A lot has happened since my last update. I am sorry for being Mia for the last few weeks. My head has been pounding and reddit was the last thing on my mind. To all of you who were overjoyed at Noah's idiotic ideas and wanted me to go through with them, I am sorry to burst your bubble but none of that is happening. I didn't want to create issues in the divorce and everything was very messy anyway. Ken called me up and begged me to talk to him. I told him that that would happen only in Noah's place, where he would be alone, but I would

have my siblings in attendance. He tried to resist the offer and said that that would mean an invasion of our privacy and the sanctity of our marriage. I actually laughed when he said that. I told him that he had absolutely no problem when his parents were the ones hounding me, and that wasn't an invasion of privacy to him. I also told him to keep his trap shut about the sanctity of our marriage, because all this supposed sanctity had been thrown out of the window the moment he decided to get involved with

another person. I told him that I wasn't willing to meet him or talk to him otherwise, and he reluctantly accepted the offer. When he came home, he looked bad. And that's a pretty word that I am using for him. He said that between the divorce and taking care of Zach, his savings were running dry, as was his health. He said that he was at his wits end, trying to juggle and handle everything, and he needed my help. Apparently, his parents had left the moment things got ugly, saying that it wasn't their responsibility to take care of his kid. I agree with them on this to be honest. There was nothing new that Ken had to say to me. It was basically a repeat of everything that we had already gone over hundreds of times. But this time, he just added more self-victimization

to it. It was all about how he couldn't handle what had come to him, and that one mistake couldn't define the rest of his life. I didn't budge. I told him that this was his grave, and he had to lie in it. Zach was his son, no amount of guilting others would help him out of this one. He said that I was a cruel woman for behaving this way and that he couldn't believe that I could be so heartless and ruined the life of a child. I told him that he ruined the life of the child by bringing him into the world in the first place. It was entirely on him. He chose to have Zach, and now, just because he is being required to be a grown-up about it and become a father, he is Esichengi in his pants. He said that I had no idea what I was doing, and if I didn't help him out, I would be the one

responsible for completely destroying Zach's life. He said that Zach's mother had no relatives around, and the ones that were alive were too conservative to accept a child out of wedlock. He said that she had been disowned and disgraced by her family for having Zach, and the agreement between them was that he would be responsible for the financial aspect, till we adopted him, or rather he fooled me into adopting him, and the mother just had to act as a babysitter till then. Because of the conservative views of her family, no family member was willing to take in Zach or support him after the affair partner's death. I genuinely was at a loss because I did not understand how in the hell was at my concern. He said that the only place that Zach could go to

was with him, and he was just unable to manage anything. If I didn't help him, out and did not help Zach out, Zach would have to go into foster care. He was trying to imply that I would be the one to push Zach into foster care because of my refusal to play happy families with him. I told him that he still had his precious parents to rely on. They were very fast in jumping the gun and expecting me to put up with this saint. Why did they abandon the ship the moment it got difficult? He said that they would have helped if they could, but they are old and they have their own stuff to deal with, which is why Zach was not a priority for them. I told him that just as they were allowed to prioritize their stuff over a child that was sprung into their lives out of nowhere, so was L.

He begged me to at least reconsider the divorce, and that he didn't have the bandwidth or the money to be fighting that, but I said tough luck. I told him that I wasn't going to halt my life just because it was inconvenient for him. He was an A for expecting mercy and warmth for me. I told him that if you think that I am an inconsiderate bitch, you are right. because I'm one. And I have no shame in admitting it. I told him that the divorce was happening, and the only person I felt sad for in the entire situation was Zach, and that too only because he had such a failure of a man as a father. This ticked him off the wrong way and he started cussing me out, but, thankfully, I had Sarah and Noah there, and Noah practically threw him out of the

house. I don't know why the moron was expecting any sort of reconciliation, and how he even had the audacity to stand in front of me and make these claims. All I know is that I am done with him and his Saint Update 3. Holy crap I had forgotten all about this account. It has been a long time since I logged in and I am happy to inform you that I am now divorced and have been so for quite some time. You had a lot of questions about Zach, but I am sorry to say that I don't have any information on him, and I don't want that either. I have since moved out of Noah's house and have rented a small studio for myself. It's pricey, but I like the place, so yay, win for me. I have not been in touch with Ken since the divorce, even though he has been trying so every couple of weeks.

I don't know what is it going to take for him to realize that we're over. This is by no means a fairy tale ending. I am still hurt, I still feel betrayed, and I don't know when am I ever going to be able to trust anyone again. What I do know is that I'm going to move forward now without looking back. I hope you enjoy this story. Conceived a child through a spontaneous encounter and opted for adoption. My colleagues initiated a wager on the identity of the father, and subsequently, an individual from that evening located me and began tormenting me. Me. Hello everyone. I'm seven months pregnant with a child I plan on giving to a wonderful couple, closed adoption. I made this choice because the child was the product of non-consensual sex. I didn't press charges because I was a bit

of a party girl and didn't think I would be believed. I honestly have no idea who the guy was. I just remember trying to push him off and being too drunk to do so. My choice to not press charges. My choice to keep the pregnancy. My choice to adopt out. I am comfortable with these choices. They are private and personal and I am keeping most of this to myself. My asshole friends and co-workers have turned it into a game. I was hiding the pregnancy until I started really showing a couple weeks ago. I get that people are curious about it. It's rather surprising.

But I saw a betting pool being passed around the office. They are placing bets on who is the father. I was shocked and a little hurt. My friends are also curious. I have one close friend who basically knows everything. She's going to be in the room for the birth for me, and she's not telling anyone. So, rumors are starting. One terrible rumor is that it's my, now former, friend Karen's husband Troy's baby.

Karen called me in tears. I went over to her house to tell her to her face it wasn't at possible. She demanded to know the truth. I told her it was none of her business and she blasted me on FB. Some friends have been really nice to my face, but everything gets back to me eventually. Some people are saying that I'm a paid surrogate. I guess that one is okay. I hate that people are talking about me like this.

I made one blanket statement on FB yesterday. I guess I can't hide it anymore. Yes, I am pregnant. I am giving a lovely couple the child they have tried to have for years. It's very personal and private and I ask that. you all respect that. It's got a bunch of comments but I haven't read them. I'm going to take a big break from social media. I don't know what else to do or say. I am uncomfortable with everyone's constant questions. I love my job and usually my co-workers. It's my hope that I can suck it up and

go back to normal in a few months. Weirdly, I've got great inner peace with everything because I am so happy to be giving the adopting parents, who are the kindest men I have ever met, a kindergarten teacher and a social worker. Something they could never have on their own. Here's what I need from the readers of this sub. What can I say that isn't a lie but will shut people up without giving out information I'm not comfortable sharing? I don't like calling her, the baby is female, an accident.

The two people who know the whole truth, my friend and my doctor, immediately asked me why I didn't report it. I'm ashamed and humiliated. I really don't want to say much of anything. I think a big part of why this is so hard for me and those around me is that I'm usually really talkative and social. Loud-mouthed. I'm in sales so now that I'm showing I'm also dealing with these questions from strangers too. Should I go to my manager about the pool?

Laugh it off? Wait for it all to blow over? Update 1. Thank you so much for all the support. I'm glad I posted this. I had a good cry, took an antagonist. or four, and went to the owner, Jim. I told him the truth and I told him that I really didn't want the guys to know and I needed the jokes and talked to stop because it was hurting me. He hugged me

and told me he was proud of me, which made me cry again. Fucking hormones. He gathered the staff and had a quick, what he calls come to Jesus, meeting. He announced that he would fire anyone who made me uncomfortable about my pregnancy on the spot and that all the money from the pool needed to end up on my desk, Pronto. He was great. He didn't share any of my personal info. He just protected me and made it quick and easy. After we dispersed, he told me I could have an additional week paid medical. I already have two week six-s- vacation I haven't used. I am going to text-slash-talk to my friend and tell her she can subtly let people know what happened, especially Karen. This baby bump is sales gold, I just landed a big commission while sitting. I still think, as great as Jim is,

I need to get out of this town. I'll always be a trailer park slut to people around here. My mama died when I was real young and I acted out a lot after that. Everyone knows what I did and won't let me forget. Despite working my ass off to graduate, working my way up to sales lead, buying my home and fixing it up myself. I'm sick of Oklahoma. I'm sick of Oklahoma. I'm I'm thinking maybe somewhere in Oregon or Washington. Real pretty up there. Again, thank you for all the kind and helpful advice. I feel so much better.

This has always been one of my favorite subs to lurk. Thanks. Comments where Op has replied, Comment or one, your friends and colleagues are assholes. Tell people simply that you are not sharing details. Keep it simple. Sounds like you do have one decent caring friend. After this was over I would consider launching a fresh start.

Given the circumstances of the pregnancy and how everybody is reacting at least get some counseling to deal with this and maybe plot out some goals and desires for the kind of life you really want. Sorry you have had such a bad experience. Oop, I am thinking about a new start, actually. I love my field, building material sales, and can do it anywhere. I don't have any family. my house would sell for double what I owe. I've been researching towns that I've always liked. My doctor gave me a referral for a therapist, but I wasn't interested.

Maybe I should give it a go. Thanks. Oop on why she chose not to reveal anything to her friends about her unplanned pregnancy. Oop, I really don't want people knowing what happened to me. Like I said in my post, the first reaction was why didn't you report it? I hate that I didn't I hate that some dude is out there thinking he can do that I hate that I used to drink so much

I hate that because I used to drink a lot and hook up a lot that people think so little of me I just don't want everyone to know I don't want this little girl to ever find that out did up report the situation to HR Oop we're a smallish outfit we don't have an HR We have an owner-manager, who I really respect and is kind of like a second father to me. We're seven guys in me. I've always been one of the guys about this kind of stuff.

I should go to the owner and tell him what's up. I've been avoiding him. I've been avoiding everyone. I don't want to be pitted, but this shit at worse. I'm all over the place, sorry. I'm shut in my office with the worst heartburn I have ever felt trying not to cry. Boop should consider about leaving her job. Boop, I still have to work with these guys for another couple months,

40 to 50 hours a week. Maybe longer, I'm still deciding. They just got their P-P smacked by work daddy for being insensitive in a place where we regularly tease each other for everything. They did something stupid, but I still want to get along with them. Update 2. Hey guys. I had a few PMs asking for updates and how everything went.

It's been a wild ride. I'm posting this from a freezing, but spectacular, beachside hotel on the coast of Oregon. I had a job interview this morning that I feel really great about and two more lined up. My house sold fast and I have some money to live on and start fresh. And do I ever need a fresh start? A few days after I made that post, rumors started up again. I was pregnant with my boss's baby, some of you called that. and then it was a co-workers.

And then my friend's husband again. To save face, I asked my friend to tell the right blabbermouths the truth. That backfired. Hard. Someone, or some people, I don't know, started posting on Craigslist about me and the baby. There's this section called Rants and Raves, but I guess people just post garbage there. I looked at some of the posts and someone really has it out for me. They said I was crying rape because I was too slutty to know who the father was.

They called me the worst names. I flagged what I could, but new posts kept popping up. I tried to ignore it. I had a good friend write me this long-ass text about how I was making it all worse with my rape story. I was devastated. I guess my prior life and reputation are all people there will ever think of me. I kept my head down and just tried to forget it all. It was affecting my work.

I put my house up for sale and made a plan to GTFO. I was at 38 weeks and had resigned my position. My wonderful boss told me I could come back, but I don't want to. I was selling most of my belongings and packing what mattered to me. There's a knock on my door, real late. Later than folks should be knocking. It was a man I kind of know from the bar scene. He was drunk and angry.

He told me it was maybe his baby and I had no right to call it rape. I remember talking to him that night, but I really don't remember it being him. But I don't remember anything other than pushing him off and wishing I was stronger. I told him to go home and to leave me alone. I'm trying to brief, but he made the next week hell for me. He was harassing me at my house every day and calling it all hours. He was threatening me and demanding a paternity test. I was terrified that he was going to mess up the adoption.

I was growing more and more scared for my safety too. I couldn't sleep or eat. My friend came over and we called the police and told them everything. The officer who came to my house was great. I don't know what they said to him, but it worked and he left me alone. I went into labor the next week. I ended up getting C-section because the baby had turned and was breach. One of her fathers ended up holding my hand.

My friend was there but only one was allowed in the room. He got to cut the cord. The baby was perfectly healthy and beautiful. She had this thick, dark hair and the chubbyest cheeks. Her fathers were instantly and madly in love. They took her home the next day. I had to stay a while because of the surgery. It was the hardest three days of my life.

The hospital said, a therapist in and she was helpful. When I was released I spent a few days in a luxury hotel with my dear friend. I never went home. I paid someone to pack my stuff for me. I spent the next two months at my grandmother's house in Texas, recovering and thinking and waiting the cash from the sale of my house. I was terrified I would get a call that the man from the bar had somehow fucked up the adoption, but it hasn't come and I grew less worried. I honestly don't care who the father is. I just want the baby to have a good life. I continued to see another therapist.

When I felt well enough, we packed my rig and I took off. There was a vague plan of head west and find it. I went to the Grand Canyon. I saw the Great White Sands. I spent an entire freezing day staring at the ocean and Santa Monica. I did the trip cheap, mostly sleeping my car in cheap hotels. I spent time in every place that I found beauty. I landed here at the prettiest place I've ever seen.

I got a good raid at a motel and got an Oregon driver's license. I thought about changing my name too, but I don't want to change who I am. Just the where. Wow, this ended up being a novel. Thanks again. Next story, caught my husband making out with our best friend in our driveway and then found out that their affair started 10 years ago. So I filed for divorce and a year later there together.

I recently found out that my husband 42 is cheating on me with our married best friend, 32F. She is the godmother to our four children. They don't know that I know, but I caught them making out at the end of our driveway when he was seeing her off after dinner with our family. We live on a small acreage and the driveway is a long way off from the main house. She had forgotten some crockery at the house and I decided to walk it over, because for some reason the two of them always took a while to say goodbye. Now I know why, that's when I saw them lit by her car's headlights.

Making out in the front seat with our best friend straddling my husband. In shock I didn't know whether to throw her pyrecks at the car or just walk away. I decided the latter and was too shocked to cry or be angry. When my husband got back, I had to pretend like everything was normal. I know that it's stupid but I couldn't sleep that night and decided to go through his phone. She was obviously under a pseudonym but I have to be. found a handful of their messages dating two or three years. Her husband doesn't know, he's currently posted overseas as a diplomat. I'm sick with rage and betrayal. I'm lost and have

no idea what steps to take next. Comments where Op has replied, comment or one, collect proof before you blow your lid. It'll give you options. Oop, I want to know too if her husband has any suspicions without telling him. There are a lot of messages exchanged between them, pictures have been deleted but I'm assuming they were nudes. My husband tried to bury their conversation in archives, but I found it and there's enough there for me to be able to screenshot when I have another chance. He's conveniently got a work trip on Friday. I'll ask my now ex-best friend if she's available.

If she's not, I think I might know why. But need hard proof. Comment or two, I'm so sorry op. And that's a double betrayal. If divorce is an option for you, then collect the proofs and get a lawyer. If not, still collect the proof and confront them when you feel ready. Virtual Hug Update 1, What Didn't Expect This Much Support.

It's really overwhelming. Just to clarify a few things, this is a private account I created just for this post away from my usual account because I was scared it would be traced back to me. I want to remain anonymous as much as I can. I don't live in the U.S., but in Australia. Technically, I can't file for divorce immediately, as you need to be separated for one year and one day to file officially. My now ex-best friend just recently returned to the country, her father is cancer, after being posted with her husband overseas. The dinner was to welcome her home, and what a welcome. There's some comments here about the headlights illuminating them.

Sorry I meant overhead lights. As to what I'm going to do now, a part of me just wants to confront my husband, see what lame excuse he has. But I need to get away from him. This level of betrayal physically hurts. I can't help but think of all the times we spent together over the years and for how long our families were fooled. My mind is going crazy when she was single and he would rescue her from some bad date or the times they were alone in my house when the kids and I were out. How irrationally angry he was when he found out she had a boyfriend then chose to marry him. Thinking back on it, the two of them disappeared at her wedding. When I asked him where he was, he said he needed to reassure her that she had done the right thing.

I feel so, so sick thinking of these things. Update 2. Thank you everyone for your concern and advice. As of tomorrow my husband is out of town. I've tried really hard to act normal around my now ex-best friend, it's proving difficult and I feel sick. I have been telling both of them that I've caught some terrible bug and just not feeling myself. While my husband is out of town for the next few days, my sister-in-law who is the only other person who knows, my brother's wife, will help me pack important documents and store them somewhere my husband doesn't know about. I've organized for

my kids to stay with them for a week while I sort my shit out. I've spoken to a family lawyer and they have told me that the best way to start the separation procedure is to no longer be living under the same roof. I'm fortunate in that most of our assets are also in my name, and the land our house is on was gifted to us by my parents. I'm planning to kick him out after his trip. But before that, I want to catch them both in the act again. Have some hard proof, send it to the ex-friend's husband and get the ball rolling for moving on with my life. I'll update with what happens after the confrontation. Update 3. My husband came home two nights ago from his trip. While he was gone, I had organized a lot of the important documents, e.g. financial, birth certificates, passports, anything that he could potentially use to try and get more than what he deserves. They are now safely stored and my kids have been staying with their aunt and uncle for the past few days. I had packed all my husband's things and he has been really good at keeping his tracks clean because there was no evidence of his affair within his stuff. I placed all his belongings in the garage ready for the confrontation with him.

I was super nervous because I wasn't sure if I was making the right decision. Once he came home and I remembered seeing him kissing our best friend, I remembered the deep hurt they had caused. I was in our kitchen when he came home and he knew straight away something was wrong. During that week I had been distant and had barely answered his texts and screened his calls. I did answer every now and again and gave the kids a chance to speak to their dad. He asked me why I hadn't been responding to his texts and he tried to kiss me, but I turned away and before I knew what the first things that came out of my mouth were, I want a separation. I have to admit that he didn't look very surprised when I said it.

He nodded his head and said, What do you know? Which was just a punch in the gut, because I wanted to him to deny it or say something like it was a one-off thing. I asked him to tell me everything, like when did it start? And he said they started about ten years ago. At first it was flirtatious messaging and a sneaky kiss in the office when they briefly worked together and the affair was on and off. She apparently always felt guilty and her way out of that was to marry the next man that was interested in her and proposed. He admitted that they had sex on her wedding day and when he is out of town they meet. At this point I couldn't breathe and I was sobbing.

I hated that the next words out of my mouth was, did you even ever love me? He hesitated and said yes, of course, but he was never in love with me the way he was with her. I cleared my throat and had said to him that he should tell her husband, there is no point hiding it anymore. I told him that all his stuff was in the garage and he can find somewhere else to stay. I let him know that I have spoken to a family lawyer and I told him that when I feel ready and only when I feel ready will we see each other again and talk about the future arrangement with the kids. I said any further communication can be done through my sister-in-law or my brother. I said, he is allowed to see the kids but only at their place. I am, of course, wanting full custody of the children because it hurts too much to give him anything at this point.

He agreed to all my points because he knew he was in the wrong. He tried to say sorry and then I absolutely lost my shit and screamed, No fucking no way are you sorry? For ten fucking years you have both deceived everyone we know. Please take your shit and leave and tell that woman you have been fucking for ten years that I do not ever want to see her fucking face again. Certainly not my shining moment, but also a culmination of all the hurt and anger over the last few weeks that they have caused. I have no intention of talking to my ex-best friend or really to my soon-to-be ex-husband until I have had the time to grieve. So thank you, community, for the encouragement and advice.

Hope I can heal and move on from this. Update 4 November 14th, 2024. Thank you everyone who has been messaging over the last year to see how I'm going and asking for an update. It's been a crazy, painful year. But our divorce has been finalized. And I'm free. My ex-husband and my ex-best friend is no surprise or now in an actual relationship after the ex-best friend's husband found out about the affair. He divorced her, and since then we have met up for coffee to check in on each other and our mental health. He's been great sending encouraging messages and he lives overseas and from his Facebook updates has started dating again.

So I'm very happy for him. The legal and custody battles had been fairly stressful but the ex-husband agreed to all my terms the custody of the children was the only thing he really fought for. I have custody of the kids and he sees them on the weekends. The kids including myself have all been going to therapy separately. My ex-husband wants to see them more and during school break the kids. have the choice to stay with him or me. They have been good about it and stay with him for a week or so and then back to their mummy. Apart from necessary conversation I steer away from my ex-husband and the ex-best friend.

It still hurts so much and I understand that it will take some time to heal. But I am letting go, because I don't want them to have that level of influence over my life. I decided to sell the property we were living in and move closer to family and friends because, as you know, it takes a village. And I have been extremely grateful for the support I have received over the last year. I'm tearing up just as I'm writing this, knowing that I couldn't go through all of this without my loved ones. And for myself, I am happy overall.

Still a work in progress but grateful for life. The kids and myself have been enjoying life and when we have the time and the money try and take little trips here and there so the traumatic events of the divorce doesn't linger and can be replaced by good memories. Memories where they spent road trips and adventures with their mum. I hope you enjoy this story. Sibling and his recent spouse requested $25,000 in wedding presents because I am wealthy and unattached.

When I declined, they offended me, so I evicted them from my residence. Context, I'm 34F, my younger brother Frank, 27M, has been dating Vanessa, 25F, for the past few years and we got along just fine until recently. They got engaged a couple of weeks ago and decided that they were going to have a really small intimate wedding which wasn't going to require a lot of planning, so they invited just their families and a couple of friends. I was happy for them, but at the engagement party two weeks ago, Vanessa singled me out and said that she had to speak to me in private. And she told me that since they were having a small wedding and inviting just a handful of people, they also wanted to speak to the guests about the wedding gifts because they wanted it to be practical. They had already made it very clear that they only wanted money and I didn't mind it, even though I thought it was a bit too on the nose. But when Vanessa first spoke to me in private, she told me that everybody else could give them

whatever they wanted, but for me, they had a special request and she demanded $25,000 from me as their wedding gift. I thought it was a joke because there was no way I was going to write a check for that kind of money under any circumstances, and I thought it was ridiculous for her to even ask. but she explained that she and my brother had spoken about it and since I had my own business, and I made the most amount of money out of all the people that they knew, they thought it was pretty valid for them to ask me for this kind of money. It's true that I do make a lot of money from my jewelry business,

but that doesn't mean that I have to throw so much of it away on them. I flat out refused to entertain that request and I told him that I would cut a check for the amount that I thought was appropriate for a wedding gift. $25,000 was simply out of the question. But then, she started arguing with me and told me that I was being stingy and insensitive because they really needed the money. They were planning on starting their own business venture and they were going to use that as seed money and given the fact that I didn't have any husband or it's not like I needed

that money all to myself. I made more than what I needed for myself, so the least I could do was contribute to the family. I thought she was being ridiculous and I was exasperated, so I told her that I was not willing to even dignify that with the discussion because she was seriously over. overstepping her boundaries. And then, she told me that if I was not going to write a check for the amount of money that she had requested then I had better not show up at the wedding at all because it was clear that I was not willing to help. After she said that, I walked out of the party but I didn't make a big deal out of it because I didn't want to discuss this with anyone else

since I knew that it would only lead to another fight. And I was really not in the mood, so I just went home after telling everyone that I had a headache and as soon as I got home, I called my brother up and I told him everything that had said, and to my surprise, he had apparently been in on the whole thing and sided with Vanessa. He told me that being my only younger sibling, he felt like this was the least I could do for him now that he was going to start a new chapter in his life and both of them were planning on quitting their jobs and they needed this kind of money. So by refusing, I was being pretty selfish. When he said that, I just hung up on him because I was so disgusted. But it didn't end there, after that day.

day, the two of them started pestering me and Vanessa even wrote me a message throwing Frank under the bus completely, saying that he only worked a petty job right now and even she was getting tired of her dead-end job. So they desperately needed the money to start their own business and my decision to decline was incredibly selfish. For context, Frank works in sales and Vanessa is a data analyst in the same company. She earns slightly more than he does, but they still earn significantly less than me. That's their own problem, though, I don't understand why they expect me to be so charitable towards them, especially given the fact that I think I've already been doing enough for them. In the past couple of years, since their company has taken a financial hit due to the

pandemic, I've had to help them out with money several times and I've done it without any complaints. I've never even asked for the money back because it's my brother after all and so far, we have had a good relationship, but that's the most that I can do. I don't think that I don't think that I I need to give in to all their whims and fancies, especially this one, because I feel like I have to put my foot down at some point. And most importantly, I've also been allowing them to live rent-free in an apartment that actually belongs to me. They moved in several years ago, so I guess they might have forgotten about it, but I haven't and a couple of days ago, I decided that I had had enough and I needed to evict them. It wasn't going to be a problem because they had been living there

without paying any rent. There was no written agreement as such, and honestly, I didn't even care anymore, I just wanted them out because I felt like they were stepping on me at this point and I absolutely couldn't let that slide. Yesterday, they got married and obviously did not attend, but what really annoyed me was the condescending and entitled email that they sent to me the night before the wedding. They couldn't find any other way to contact me since I had already blocked both of them everywhere, so they had to make do with an email. But whatever they had to had said was really horrible. They had said that I was a selfish and narcissistic person who didn't care about anybody apart from herself and that's why I don't have a husband or any kids.

Just to clarify, that's a personal choice. I'm not interested in getting married or having kids right now and I don't think I'll ever be. I'm not ashamed of it but for them to bring it up and make me look like the bad guy and use that against me, it was just low, especially when I have done so much for them in the past. They also said that it was very clear to them that I did not care about my family as much as I cared about my money and they told me that they had lost all respect for me. Then went on to call me some more names. I don't know why, but that email really triggered me and that's why. While they were getting married, I decided to go to the apartment and had the locks changed. I know it's not legal, but I also know that they can't exactly come after me with a lawyer

because even that's going to require money, so good luck to them. They found out about it today since they spent last night in a fancy hotel nearby where they had their celebration with dinner and stuff. I knew about that, I was supposed to be a part of it, but of course, I didn't end up there. Anyway, they came back home today, they were furious and immediately decided to make their way to my place because they knew that I was the only person who could have done something like this. But I refused to let them in, even when Frank started crying and accusing me of ruining his time as a newlywed. I just told him that if they really wanted to have

that apartment, they probably would have been grateful to the owner. But they were not, they had insulted and disrespected me over and over again, just because I was not willing to bend over backward for them. So now, they would just have to deal with this. And if they didn't like it, they could take it up with the lawyer and so would I. I guess Vanessa realized that there was no talking to me, so she just told me that she didn't want to move back into the apartment. But I would at least have to unlock it so they could collect their things and find another place to live now. That seemed reasonable enough, so I drove to their place. They drove separately and I unlocked the apartment so they could start gathering their things. It took them

a while to find enough boxes, but I made it very clear that they would have to clear out today itself. Frank kept trying to argue with me throughout the process, but Vanessa did not even acknowledge my existence and within three hours, they were all packed up. The apartment was already pre-furnished for the most part, and whatever they had purchased with their own money, I promised them that I would arrange for it to be moved into the next apartment myself. And then, they finally left, and I locked the apartment once again. That's how they spent their first day as husband and wife and I was pretty satisfied with myself until a couple of hours ago when my parents called me and told me that what I had done was completely unnecessary. They said that Frank and Vanessa, and I was a lot of

had shown up at their place with all their stuff, crying, and it was very obvious that they were quite distressed. It's not like my family didn't already know about the situation. I had told them about it the day after the engagement party itself, but they had said that they were going to stay out of it because we were grown-ups, we could sort it out amongst ourselves and I thought it was fair enough. But now, all of a sudden, they thought it was time to interfere and I didn't think that was cool. So I was very upset with them, and I told my parents that I didn't think it was fair for them to be meddling right now, especially when they had chosen not to say anything before. However, they told me that before this, the situation was not that bad, but after what I had done,

it had completely gotten out of control and they had felt the need to step in because what I had done was just not cool. I told them about the email and tried to explain myself and how upset I had been by the way I was being treated, but even then, my parents maintained that my behavior was acceptable and that there were several better ways to go about it. Because if I wanted them out so much, bad, I could have just spoken to a lawyer, gone about it the legal way, given them time to vacate the place, and just handled it better. But instead, I chose to be vindictive and completely ruined their first day as husband and wife. And now, after speaking to my parents, I'm wondering if I actually did the right thing or not because the way they put it, I do feel like I might

have been a little too harsh. So I'd for kicking my brother and his wife out of my apartment a day after they got married? Edit. Okay, so the apartment situation is a bit complicated. It was actually the first apartment that I had lived in independently, so it was kind of special to me. When I started making a decent amount of money, first I bought the house that I'm living in right now. And then, about two years later, when I heard that my old landlord was selling that apartment, I decided to buy it from him and it didn't even cost that much because it's a relatively small apartment and there was a lot of repair work to be done. So I got it for cheap and then I did everything that had to be done. In the meantime, Frank came to me and told me that he needed a place to crash for a while because

he and Vanessa were getting serious and they wanted to move in together, but at the time, Frank still stayed with our parents. So he asked me if they could move into my apartment and since I was not using it, I told them that they could, because I thought that they would probably use it for a couple of months and then, they would find a place of their own. But they went to stay there, and they did not even pay any rent, and I didn't feel like asking because I knew that he was my brother, we got along well, and I knew that he didn't earn as much as I did. Also, I didn't need the money from the rent as much as he needed to save, as Frank himself has acknowledged so many times, so I'll let them stay there without paying rent. I never addressed it or anything and I guess as time passed, they forgot about it, but I didn't. So that's the situation with the apartment and of course, now, I feel kind of stupid for not making them pay rent, but honestly, I was just trying to do a good thing for my brother.

For the past many years, after we grew out of that little kid's immaturity of fighting and bickering over small stuff, we have actually been very close and I thought that of all the people in my family, at least Frank would understand me. But now, I don't feel the same way and I think that moving him out of my apartment was something that I had to do, to teach him a lesson. Now, whether or not that lesson was too hard or not, I don't know, but from everything that I've just said, I think it's very clear that I've always tried to be there for Frank. So I don't understand why he chose to behave this way with me, and I can't even say that it's all because of Vanessa because for as long as they have been together, she has also gotten along quite well with me and that's something that I mentioned right in the beginning itself. Their behavior recently has been completely bizarre and I just can't make sense of it. Update 1. Okay, so it's been a week since the wedding and I spoke to my parents, I told them that I don't regret what I did.

For years, I had been letting them live in my apartment without paying rent and the least they could have done was be grateful to me for it. But instead, they decided to disrespect and insult me by constantly poking me, even after I made it very clear that I was not going to write a check for $25,000 because it was a ridiculous demand to make from anyone. And if my parents don't understand why I did what I did, then I don't think that I need to explain the same thing to them over and over again. Either they get it, or they don't, and since they have decided that they don't get it, I'm done with them as well. Before this, my parents had never taken sides, but honestly, all those fights were from

when we were younger and they didn't really mean anything. But this time, this fight means something to both of us and it's very clear which side they are on. They tried really hard to guilt trip me into believing that I had done something really bad, but I really don't think so. That email that they had sent to me, had been really mean and they should be glad that I just kicked them out of the apartment. I can even ask them to return all the money that they have borrowed from me over the years and even if they refuse, I can just tell people about it and I know that that's not going to look too good for them. Until now, it was only our parents who knew about the situation, but I can start running my mouth off about it to other

as well and then, we'll see what everyone else has to say about the situation right now. I only haven't done any of that because I don't want to play into the drama and I want to get over all of this. I'm a busy person, I don't have time for all this nonsense and that's the only reason they think they can get away with doing whatever they want and saying whatever they want. But I have made it very clear to my parents that if they want to mess with me, then they should be prepared for the consequences as well. If they can't take it, they shouldn't feel so comfortable dishing it out either and that's it. I spoke to him a couple of days ago and today, I realized that they had blocked me, but I don't really care. Of course, I felt kind of bad about it initially, but now that a

couple of hours have passed, I just feel angry about everything. I know that this is a strategy to make me feel guilty and get me to apologize, but it's really just not going to update too so it's been two weeks since I kicked them out of the apartment and yesterday, I received an email from Frank and Vanessa late in the evening. After my last phone call with my parents which I had spoken about in my last update, I didn't hear from anyone, so I assumed that we were done and dusted with this. But that's clearly not the case because when I read that email, it was even more disrespectful than the one they had sent before somehow. Because of the tone of the email, at first, I thought that they were apologizing to me because they started off by saying that they were

really sorry that they had hurt my feelings but then, they clarified that they didn't mean to hurt my feelings by insulting me, but they said that I was probably hurt because they had touched a nerve. They want to talk about how they knew for a fact that I was just becoming bitter with age because I was literally 33 and I still haven't been able to make a long-term relationship work, which is why I don't have a husband, let alone kids. And because of that, I'm probably jealous of Frank and Vanessa because they have everything that I wanted for myself, which is why I refused to help them out and went on to kick them out of the house when they brought up my bitterness and selfishness. They said they were sorry for bringing something like that, they should have known

that the truth would have hurt me and said that they were ready to forgive me for whatever I had done that day because it had probably come from a place of anger. Happy people don't just kick their brothers out of their houses over such small and petty fights, but clearly, I'm not a happy person. And judging by my attitude right now, it's probably good that I don't have any husband or kids because I would probably ruin their lives as well because of my ego and psychotic anger issues. This was the first paragraph of the email and I was already fuming by the end of that, but even then, I decided to steal myself so I could read the rest of it because it was a pretty long email. I really wanted to know what these people had to say about me so I could push away

any guilt over what I had done because reading this email just made me realize that for everything that I did, they totally deserved it and even worse. Whatever I mentioned until now, it was already condescending and mean enough, but it got significantly worse in the second paragraph. They literally said that even though right now, they are pretty upset with me, they would still like to give me some advice for the future and told me that instead of acting so crazy all the time, I should probably just do some yoga and chill out because my issues have started to show on my face. Apparently, according to Frank and Vanessa, I should really lock somebody down quickly

if I ever intend on having a happy life with a husband and kids because it's not like I'm getting any younger and I can choose to stay married to my work but then I'm going to start looking at it too and judging by my appearance right now. It probably won't work out well for me. So yeah, they really came for my appearance and they know that that's something that I'm kind of insecure about. The rest of it is not very relevant. It was just some more BS about me being a terrible person and stuff. But yeah, all of this, it really got on my nerves and I decided to post this on social media. I didn't even change anything. I just screenshoted the entire email, posted it, and also spoke about the entire incident in detail. I explained everything that had

happened till now, why I had even gotten into this fight with them, and how ungrateful they were, I spoke about the apartment as well, and then, I posted it. That was last night and by this morning, I received a ton of messages and comments from my plans and a couple of my relatives as well, and they've all been very supportive of me. Most people are very surprised that Frank would do something like this, just as I am because I never thought that he would turn out to be somebody who would go for such low blows. But a couple of his friends have also reached out to me personally and told me that this is not surprising at all because for the past few years, ever since he started dating Vanessa, he has started changing for the worse. Maybe I never noticed it because he never behaved with me

the same way but there definitely had been a shift in the way he took people for granted, constantly demanded that people do stuff for him and behaved like an entitled brat, and he had already lost a couple of friends because of that. And now that I think about it, I do agree that even though he kept his composure with me most of the time, I would occasionally notice him acting very weirdly around other people in a way that was not like him at all. So maybe this really shouldn't come as a surprise to me, but anyway, the post has been made, and it's very obvious that most people are on my side here. By all means, they can continue to send me such horrible messages and I can just post about it on social media and then it'll just backfire on them.

Update 3. So two days have passed since I posted about the situation and today, my parents finally called me up and told me that they do not condone whatever Frank had written in that email and they were very disappointed when they found out about it. That's exactly what I had been waiting for, from my parents to realize that they were on the wrong side all along and I told them that I did appreciate the fact that they had called me to apologize but it was too little too late. They had already blocked me once and made me feel bad for just standing up for myself. So right now, I needed some time and space away from them to process my feelings and they would just have to deal with it. They told me that they had asked Frank and Vanessa to leave the house

and they had had had a huge fight with both of them, but eventually, the two of them had left. Judging by the way my parents were speaking to me, it seemed like they thought they were doing me a favor by kicking Frank and Vanessa out of the house and just doing the decent thing, but I just told them that I wouldn't care even if they had allowed the two of them to stay with them. It's the truth, I really wouldn't care, but anyway, my parents thought that I was bluffing and they told me that I could put on the tough guy act all that I wanted but deep down, they knew that I was going to miss them so I could take my time but I was going to come back to them. They were sure of it. I just told them not to bet on it and then I hung up. I didn't bother to block them because

I knew that if I did that, they would get offended and start pestering me. At least, if I did not block them, they would only annoy me occasionally. Anyway, that's the situation with my parents, and while I'm not exactly happy with their lukewarm apology because even when they were acknowledging their mistake, they still said that they did not think that what I had done was a good move so they stood by it. Well, then, they could keep standing by that, but I was going to stand by what I believed, and I thought that I had done the right thing so that's all that matters to me. They can keep their apology to themselves. I don't really want it.

In the past couple of weeks, I've pretty much gotten used to not speaking to anybody from my family, and I really thought that it was going to be a lot harder, but honestly, I have a lot of work to do, and I still have my friends there by my side. So it's really not as difficult as I thought it was going to be. Update 4, hey, so it's been two weeks since I've made that post, and by now, pretty much everybody in the family has learned whatever went down between me and Frank. And from what I know, nobody's on his side, nobody wants to speak to him, and even the friends that he used to have, have reached out to me to tell me that he's become increasingly difficult to deal with and just because they were not willing to call me up and force me to take that

post down, he decided to cut everybody off. Currently, from whatever I've heard, they are staying with Vanessa's parents and are trying to get everybody to hate me, they have been telling people that I'm the problem, that I am a bitter and horrible person and basically just repeating everything that they had already said in that email, but nobody wants to speak to them. So they've been getting blocked by people left and right. They have even been trying to tell people that I have been lying about the whole thing, but I don't understand why they thought anyone was going to believe that because I had literally posted the screenshots. How could I even be lying if I had the screenshots? Anyway, I don't think it matters because nobody believes them, nobody likes them and nobody wants to

to talk to them. So they can keep running their mouths, it's really not going to make a difference to me. On a happier note, I had put my apartment up for rent a couple of weeks ago and recently, I had a tenant move in and that's going to be another source of income for me. Things are working out pretty well for me, so I have no complaints. I hope you enjoy this story. Jenna labeled me a precious gem and declined to come to my marriage ceremony. Following my pregnancy, my factory sided with her and sent me cruel notes accusing me of ensnaring her child. Before I get into the incident, let me just give you guys some context. My husband, Alex, and I have been together for three years and married for a little over nine

months now. Our decision to get married had definitely been influenced by the fact that I was pregnant at the time. But before anybody jumps to conclusions, let me just make it very clear that this was not a shotgun wedding or whatever, we had been planning on getting engaged. and married around that time anyway. Alex and I had been thinking about getting married at the time but hadn't gotten engaged yet, since we were waiting for the right time. And then when we found out about the pregnancy, we realized that this was exactly the right time that we had been waiting for

because the baby seemed to be a sign from the universe of sorts. We were really happy and decided to get married within a few weeks of finding out about our pregnancy. It was not as if we were doing it because we had to, we were doing it because we wanted to. However, I don't think that everybody agreed with that, especially my sister-in-law. Nina, my sister-in-law,

made her feelings very clear about the matter by calling me a gold digger who had baby trapped her younger brother and refused to attend the wedding. Our wedding was pretty small, we literally got married in his family home's backyard with only our immediate families in attendance and a couple of friends.

It was a really intimate ceremony, so I don't understand why Nina thought I was being a gold digger because if I really wanted to show off and profit off of my husband's wealth, the first thing that I would do was have an elaborate and lavish wedding with a bunch of guests whom I wanted to impress. Even while we had been dating, I knew that Nina and even her mom didn't particularly like me because I came from a pretty humble home in comparison to them. My husband belongs to a business family, his dad's a business tycoon in the industry, and he has had a pretty comfortable life. Both my parents were teachers and I think they did a pretty good job raising me

and giving me a comfortable life, so I'm very grateful to them. And I'm a working woman, so how wealthy or poor my husband's family is makes no difference to me. Never had and never will, and as long as Alex knew that, it didn't matter to me what his family thought so even though I knew that my mother-in-law and sister-in-law didn't really approve of me, I didn't make a difference. They always acted very snobby around me, but I never even acknowledged it and I guess that would make them even more upset. However, neither of them wanted Alex to cut them out of their lives, which is why they put up with me and Alex was always very apologetic for his family's behavior, but I didn't want to put him in a position where he would have to

pick and choose, so I never made a big deal out of it either until Nina called me a gold digger before the wedding. It was around the time that we sent out invitations to the wedding to our family since we had decided to skip the engagement. Before that, we had obviously announced and told everyone that we intended to get married, and even Nina had been present there. I could see that she and my mother-in-law were not happy about it, but did not say anything, so I ignored their reaction as well. However, after she received an invitation, she decided to call me and tell me that there was no way she would be attending because, for a long time, she had hoped that her brother would

come to his senses and realize that I was not a good match for him because I would never fit into this family. But since he was bent on ruining his life and the family's reputation, she had decided that she didn't want anything to do with him anymore. As a form of protest against this marriage, she would not be attending because I was a gold digger, and she had been able to see right through me, and she knew that I was just trying to trap my brother in a marriage with a baby and get my share of his family's money. She even put up a public post on social media saying the same things about me but took it

down later on at her father's insistence. I found that incredibly hurtful because the implication that I was only getting married to him and keeping the baby because I wanted his money, it was just a little. really insulting. That was the day that I finally decided to tell Alex that I had had enough and I did not want Nina to ever have any contact with us again, and he gladly agreed. He was so angry that after I told him what had happened, he called Nina up and really went ham on her before telling her that he never wanted to hear from her again. And he also knew that his mother wasn't exactly on board with me either, so he sat down with me and his family and told his parents that he didn't

care what they thought, but if they misbehaved with me, he would not hesitate in cutting them of his life. To be honest, he didn't really have to say that to his father because my father-in-law has always been very humble and been very kind to me. But anyway, my mother-in-law probably didn't want to take the risk of having her only son cut her off, so she begrudgingly decided to accept me into the family. We got married and since then, I have had absolutely no contact with Nina. I thought that maybe after our marriage, my mother-in-law would not be so insufferable anymore, but I was proven wrong a couple of weeks ago, just a few days before my baby shower. It was obviously a given that after everything that had happened, I was not going to invite Nina

to my baby shower. Alex and I had decided to keep the guest list just as intimate as it had been for our wedding and it was pretty much the same people. But obviously, Nina was not on the list and I guess somehow, my mother-in-law had been able to figure it out. So a few days before the event, she called me to asked me if Nina was going to be invited or not and I said no. I don't even know why she bothered to ask. I think she must have known that she was not going to get a positive response. And when I told her that Nina had not received an invitation because I did not want her at my baby shower, since it was supposed to be a happy day, my mother-in-law started freaking out at me and said that it was wrong for me to invite both our families but exclude Nina on purpose.

She accused me of trying to isolate her son from his family, which didn't even make sense because I was not the one who had made him cut Nina off. He had chosen to make that decision himself because he didn't approve of her attitude towards me either. And even if I had forced him to cut off, could you even blame me? Anybody in my place would have done the same thing. And because I was heavily pregnant at the time, I was quite hormonal and irritable as well. So the second she started accusing me of random crap. I decided that I was not going to take this from her. I had enough of their BS behavior towards me just because they had more money than my family and I had put up with them for long enough because I didn't see any harm in keeping things peaceful. But now, I realized that

they thought my decision to ignore them, meant that I was scared of them and they could just say whatever they wanted to. And I would be fine with it. And that had to change, so I told her that I knew that Nina had a problem with my relationship with her brother and she didn't like me just because I wasn't uber wealthy like the rest of them. I also knew that she was of the same opinion, but she had just decided to attend the wedding because she did not want to lose access to her son. However, now she could either choose to completely and fully accept me or she could choose to be arrogant and cut me out of her life completely because I was done with this behavior. She was a bit taken aback and tried to reason with me, but in the same tone, and I was not having it. For some

reason, she kept insisting that Nina was a part of the family and that since I was young and new to this family, it was my responsibility to make sure that I respected everyone else so I should reach out to Nina and invite her. Just for the sake of peace in the family. I thought that her reasons were ridiculous and I straight up told her that I was not going to do any of that and if she didn't approve of my decision not to invite Nina, she was free not to attend the baby shower as well. It was completely up to her and in the heat of the moment, she started yelling at me and told me that she should have stuck with Nina when her daughter decided that she was not going to attend our wedding because I was not a good fit for the family and I was a gold digger who only wanted to be with Alex for his

money and had even gotten pregnant to make sure that it all worked out for me. She said that if she had to choose between her own daughter and her daughter-in-law, she was obviously going to choose Nina and it was not even a dilemma for her. Then, I just hung up because I was done with that conversation and blocked her immediately afterward. But that was not where it ended, unfortunately, because she decided to reach out to me on social media before I could block her and send me a couple of really awful texts. She told me that she knew Nina had been right about me all along and that somebody like me would never have been able to fit into their family because I wasn't even raised right, that I didn't have any class and that her son had made a grave mistake in choosing the right fit for

the family. She also said that now that I was in my final trimester of the pregnancy, she was just waiting for me to have an affair with somebody else who's more in my league, file for a divorce from her son. And then try to get alimony and child support because that's obviously what I was here for since I didn't even love my husband enough to try and maintain a good relationship with his family. Lastly, she told me that if her daughter was not invited to a family event, then it was hardly a family event and so, she didn't think it was important for her to attend either. That was the last text that she sent me before I blocked her on social media as well and like I said, Since I was pregnant, I was quite hormonal and irritable, but I was also feeling very emotional and so,

I ended up having a total breakdown over those messages. My husband had been at work that day, so I decided to call him and get him to come back home so he could calm me down and he did so. Alex is a wonderful person, so it didn't take him long to read those messages. Take stock of the situation and immediately tell me that he had decided that he was going to cut his mother off as well. The only person in his family who had stayed in touch with us, even after that incident, was his father because, like I said, he was a good and humble man. My father-in-law even told me that he had tried to talk to his wife several times and explained that I was not the kind of person that they thought was, but it didn't even matter because it always ended in a huge fight and he had stopped trying altogether. My baby shower was only attended by my parents, Alex and his father, and a couple of our friends, and I was completely fine with that because I realized. that these were the people who actually cared for me and I was really glad that my mother-in-law and

Nina were not there. And then, a few weeks ago, I finally gave birth to my beautiful daughter, and even on the day of her birth, it was just a few people who were there. Once again, I was quite grateful that my Mill and Nina were not there because they were just negative presences in my life and I already made up my mind and I didn't want anything to do with them anymore. I had kept my cool and ignored their awful behavior for quite a while, but they had never changed. Even Alex didn't want anything to do with them anymore, so it was all good. After the birth of our daughter, both Alex and I got really busy with her and didn't have time to think about these things either. But I had taken note of the fact that neither of these

had even bothered to reach out to us to congratulate us or even ask about the baby. I thought it was pretty strange that they claimed that they loved Alex, but didn't seem to care even a bit for such a huge milestone in his life. I had even spoken about this to him, but he told me that he didn't care because all that mattered was that I was with him and that our daughter was healthy. Besides, the only member of his family, who actually mattered, his father, had been quite active and involved, so we were fine with everything else. I honestly hadn't expected my mother-in-law to reach out to me anytime soon, but then, a couple of days ago, she showed up at our house and started demanding to see her granddaughter. At first, I had even refused to open the door to let her in and I

told her to go away, but she was someone who had said that it was her right as the grandmother of the baby to be allowed to see her and I had absolutely no business trying to stop her. I found that laughable because she had suddenly just remembered that she was the grandmother of this baby and yet, she hadn't been there for the baby shower or the birth and hadn't even bothered to congratulate us after that. So she really wasn't a grandmother by any definition of the word, you can't choose when you get to act like family and when you don't want to. So I told her that I did not consider her my family and as the mother of the baby that she was demanding to see, I think I definitely had the right to tell her that I wasn't going to let her in. And then, she continued to argue with me so I decided

to bring out my phone and read out the messages that she had sent to me after we had our fight before the baby shower. I read them out in those exact words, and then I told her that after this, if she still expects me to let her back into my life or even be part of my daughter's life, then she is either delusional or crazy. And then I slammed the door shut and told her to go away before I called the cops. She still didn't go away, though, she stayed outside and kept yelling at me for a couple of minutes before finally leaving. After she left, I finally called Alex and told him what just happened and he came back home from work.

I am on maternity leave, so I'm at home most of the day, and I don't want this to have again. So I told him that he needed to talk to his family and tell them that this was not acceptable. Earlier, it was they who did not want to accept me into their family and now, I don't want them as a part of my family. I think I'm being fair enough and what I'm asking for is completely reasonable. And my husband is on board with it, but surprisingly, my father-in-law thinks that I should give it some time before I come to a conclusion. Apparently, he was the one who had told his wife that she should visit me at least once and try to make things work with Alex and me, but I don't know what she was thinking, since instead of trying to make things better by apologizing, she decided to

come here and start a fight with me. If anything, it made the situation much worse than it was before, but what I don't understand is my father-in-law's stand on the whole situation. He keeps telling us that he understands what we feel about his wife and daughter, and yet, he thinks that we should give the situation some time to cool down and then try again. Basically, he told Alex not to speak to his mother right now about anything to do with me because the situation is quite heated and he doesn't want her to feel even more hurt than she already is because she has been quite distraught over the fact that her son hasn't been speaking to her and Nina has been very upset about it. I find it incredibly strange that my father-in-law expects us to take

their feelings into account before we do anything, but that has never been the case with us. Neither Nina nor her mother has thought about me and how I feel about things or even how Alex feels about certain things before just saying and doing whatever they want Alex had decided to call his father up and speak to him before doing anything, and that has been his response. My father-in-law said that he has been having a hard time trying to keep everything together in the family and he doesn't want Alex to make things worse by telling his mother that she's not allowed to see her granddaughter right now and that she needs to stay away from our family. My only gripe with the situation is that if Alex doesn't speak to her right now, she's going to

think that she can do this again, and I don't have the capacity to deal with it right now. So it is very important for me that this is made clear to her so she avoids showing up again. Both Alex and I found it very upsetting that he was suddenly acting like this, even though he had always been on our side wholeheartedly in the past. We found it very difficult to understand what had caused the sudden change in his behavior and I had started to feel really agitated by how he had continued to argue with Alex, even after being explained everything. So in a moment, I told my father-in-law that it was hardly shocking that he had decided to choose this time to be diplomatic about this whole situation because now that I think about it, that has been his stance throughout the fight that I've been having with Nina and her mother. Because even though he keeps taking our side and keeps telling us that we are right, it doesn't really matter because, at the end of the day, he still hasn't done anything to show that he is actually with us.

His wife and daughter have said so many hurtful things to me and all that he has done is argue with them for a bit, but he hasn't gotten them to apologize to us. He expects us to be considered of their feelings at the moment. So I ended up saying to him that it was clear that they all belong to the same family now, and that created quite a stir because even Alex felt quite offended by that since he thinks that it's not very kind of me to group him and his father in the same bracket as his sister and his mom since he doesn't think that they are alike in any way. whatsoever. Now, he thinks that not only do I owe him an apology, which I do, but he also thinks that I owe his father an apology. His take is that families are complicated and his father probably didn't have any bad intentions, but I took it too far. Now I have apologized to Alex, but I'm holding out on the apology to my father-in-law because I'm still upset by the fact that he expects us to be considerate of Nina and her mother's feelings, especially when they have

never been considered of mine. So Ida for telling my father-in-law that it's clear he belongs to the same family as my mother-in-law and sister-in-law is an insult? Update 1, hey, thank you so much for all the comments and the advice that you guys gave me. It really means a lot, and yeah, after a lot of thinking, I decided to speak to my father-in-law. I didn't outright apologize to him and tell him that I was really terribly sorry for the words that I used, but I explained that it had come from a place of hurt and betrayal and I also explained why I'd been feeling that way because all this, I had always thought that he was completely on our side and would keep fighting for us. But right now, the way he was trying to take a diplomatic stand on the situation, just didn't

sit right with me. So I decided to call him and it was a bit disrespectful, so I would like to apologize for that. We were speaking to each other on the phone, and he was reasonable enough, so he told me that he forgave me because had he been in my place, he probably would have been feeling the same way. And I probably had a lot on my mind as well, since we were new parents and the first time around. It's obviously very difficult to cope with so much that's happening. On top of that, my mother-in-law must not have made it easier for me by showing up and trying to push me around. He told me that he completely understood that. But the day that it happened and she had come back home, she started crying immediately and was having a breakdown about how much she missed her son. So keeping that in

he had decided to tell us that we needed to let things cool off a little bit before telling her that she wasn't allowed to come here anymore because he was afraid that it would push her off the edge. He also explained that he was against how his wife and daughter were behaving. But he couldn't exactly abandon them, not at this point in his life because his wife has always been very supportive of him, even when he had his tough phases. And Nina is his daughter so well, that's an explanation in itself. and I respected that, it was his personal choice and I'm not going to question it. Anyway, we talked it out and the conversation ended on a good note, so I'm happy with my decision

to speak to him. Things between Alex and I are fine as well, since I apologized to him that day itself because I immediately regretted what I had said since I know that he really isn't like his mom or sister. He's very different from all of them and I love him, so I sorted things out with him immediately. We have also decided that we are going to wait before we contact his mother and tell him that she needs to stay away at the moment like my father-in-law had advised us to. Update 2, hi, so it's been a little over a week since my mother-in-law visited, and we had their fight and today, Alex, and I spoke to his father again, and he told us that we could speak to his mother now since she was back to her usual self, which meant that she had gone back to ranting

about me all the time. Alex decided to unblock her just so he could send her a message, saying that he did not want her coming around after the incident that had taken place the other day since it was very obvious that she did not approve of me and if she was going to be disrespectful, then she had no business coming around and expecting me to let her see our daughter. Because our baby was my daughter first and her granddaughter second. He also told her that she had not bothered to even reach out to him and congratulate him when he became a father, so it's quite stupid of her to claim that she has the right to see her granddaughter whenever she wants to because she's the grandma. He could understand that she and Nina had not reached out to me and congratulated me because they

didn't like me, but they claimed to be as well-wishers and said that they loved him, which is why they didn't like me in the first place, so it didn't make sense that they hadn't even bothered to congratulate him if they cared about him so much. Honestly, it was a pretty valid point and he got a lot of the built-up resentment out of the system with that message. After he sent it, he blocked his mother again, and later on, we found out from my father-in-law that she had an anger outburst after she received that message and she was going to come visit us again, so she could speak to us in person, but my father-in-law had stopped her, and that had ended another huge fight between the two of them. I know a lot of you think that he should leave her, but I don't think that's going to happen,

and I know for a fact that even this time, he's going to make it work with his wife. That's just how their marriage is, don't ask me. Update 3, hi, so my daughter is three months old now and things have been great with her. In the past three months, Nina and her mother did not try to contact us at all after that message that Alex had sent us and we were quite relieved. But we did stay in touch with his father, though, since even though he did not want to leave the side of his family, he was still nice to us. And it was up to us how he wanted to deal with the situation, so as long as he was kind to us, we didn't have a problem keeping in touch with him. Recently, though, he had started telling us that because of that message that Alex had sent, he had been facing a lot of pressure from his wife and Nina to cut us off,

and he had been fighting it as much as he could but it was getting really hard for him to continue being diplomatic here. About a week ago, he showed up at our house with a duffel bag and asked us if we would be willing to let him stay with us for a couple of days. We agreed because we have a guest room and a housekeeper, so it's not going to be any extra work for either of us and we could tell that he was having a lot of trouble dealing with the situation at home. He told us that things have been very difficult and he and his wife have been fighting almost every day, so we even advised him to get a divorce because that's not how a healthy marriage should be, but he flat out declined. He had his reason since he couldn't abandon his family and stuff like that, so we managed to get him to agree to couples counseling

at the very least. Then, a couple of days after he went back home and suggested the idea of couples counseling to his wife, Nina sent us an email saying that we had no right to interfere in their marriage, especially me, since I was not even part of the family. That really annoyed me, so I brought up how she had changed her surname after marriage, so technically, she was the one who was not actually part of the family anymore, and then we blocked that email as well. I don't know why she's so desperate to talk to me if she hates me so much, but anyway, my father-in-law said that he and his wife are going to couples counseling now and I guess things might work out for them or even if they don't, they're still going to stay together, so it doesn't matter.

But Alex and I are going strong and are having the time of our lives with our daughter, so none of these things matter to us. It's just a loss for his mother and his sister that they never going to get to know our daughter but well, I guess it's for the best. I hope you enjoy this story. Covertly aware of my spouse's infidelity for an extended period. Consequently, I organized an extravagant celebration to unveil my unfaithful partner in the presence of all, leading to a physical altercation with them. His mistress. I, 28, female, have been married to Greg, 30, male, for the past three years. Before that, we were together for another three years. So we've actually been together for almost six years now. We met each other through friends and

hit it off instantly. So far, we've had a good relationship and I did not think that he had any reason to be unhappy with me. Things between us have only been weird for the past couple of months after he took a job out of state earlier this year. We live in Alaska, but about 10 months back, he told me that he had been offered a really big project in Pennsylvania, and he chose to tell me about it a week before he was supposed to leave. He confessed to me that he had been offered the project and he had already signed all the paperwork and stuff to take up that job before even discussing things with me and he had not brought it up until the last minute on purpose. The reason for that was because, during our second year of being together, there was a certain period

of time of around three months when we had to do long distance because his grandmother was really sick and he and his family had flown down to London to visit her and be beside her during the last months of her life and he had told me that he would be gone for one week, but that turned into three months and it happened really difficult for both of us. So I was a bit skeptical about the long distance, but that was different because that had just been during the second year of us being together. But now, we had been with each other for so long and we were literally married. So I felt like he should have at least discussed things with me and it's not like I would have said that he shouldn't go because of course if it was a big business opportunity, he should have taken it up and I never

would have stopped him from doing something that he wants to. The only thing that I thought that I deserved was a discussion, at the very least. Anyway, I did not want to fight with him and make this a big deal before he was supposed to leave. So I did not tell him how disappointed and hurt I was at the time and spent that last week before he left, trying to come to terms with the fact that for the next ten months, I would have to be completely on my own. And I know that as a grown woman, should be fine with these things, but it was still a very daunting thought. I did not let any of that show and I sent him off quite happily because I wanted him to feel good about his decision and not want him to worry about how I'd feel. After he was gone, it was hard for me to adjust because I hadn't

even had any time to mentally prepare myself, which I would have had if he had told me about it earlier, but eventually, in a few weeks, I got into the groove of living by myself. We would get on phone calls almost daily for the first few months, but then, something changed, and he started giving me the cold shoulder. After around three months, he started acting very weird. Our calls were less frequent, he started leaving me on Reed for hours and I just couldn't figure out what was going wrong. I kept trying to get him to talk to me, but he would just insist that he was busy and exhausted from work, and that was it. He did come to visit me around the fourth month, but even when he came back, I felt like in spite of being with me,

he was not really there with me. And he just came back for two days and even during those two days, he was on his phone half of the time and I was very upset about that. I had thought that things would improve after his visit and we'd be able to do better after he came to see me, but that did not happen and after six months of being apart, I finally decided to call him and confront him about his weird behavior and told him that I was feeling very sidelined. I thought that he would care about my feelings, but instead, we got into a really bad fight on the phone and he told me that I was being too insecure and needy and that apparently this was just how I had been behaving the last time and was exactly the reason why he hadn't told me that we would have to go

through a long-distance relationship. Because he knew that I would freak out and start getting needy again. That wasn't true because the last time that we were doing the long-distance thing, it was both of us who were suffering and not just me. His aunt used to live in England, so there was also a time difference that we had to deal with, and both of us were feeling weird at that point in time the last time that this happened, so it was very unfair of him to put it all on me, and after that, I decided that was not going to put an effort into talking to him and I was very hurt. But two weeks after that fight, he came to visit me again and we were able to sort things out. I thought that things would finally start going back to normal, but after he went back,

I received a huge shock when a friend of mine contacted me to tell me that she had caught him having an affair and even had photographic evidence. This friend of mine had been in Pennsylvania to visit her husband's family since he was from there and they had been at a restaurant when she saw Greg cheating. Thankfully, he had not been able to notice her, and she had sneakily managed to capture some pictures of him which were undeniable proof of him cheating. He was sitting in a booth with his girlfriend, getting cozy with her, and snuggling in a very public place.

I thought it was disgusting, not just because he was cheating, but it was just so weird to be doing things like that at a restaurant. Anyway, I couldn't even bring myself to believe it when I saw those pictures for the first time, and when I called up my friend to ask her what this was all about, she finally confirmed the news for me and I was in denial for a few days. I thought about confronting Greg, but I knew that he would also just deny it and was no point in doing so. I just did not know what to do and I didn't even work because I was so heartbroken. I couldn't bring myself to tell anybody about it because I felt like I was a fool, and for some reason, I was ashamed of myself, as if any of this was my fault.

But after almost two weeks of morning, I decided that I was going to get my life sorted out. During those two weeks, any time that my husband would text me, I would pretend like everything was normal and try really hard not to let anything show. He was not calling me anymore, and even when he would text, it would feel more like he was doing it out of obligation rather than because he actually wanted to, and now I finally knew why. To be honest, I was relieved that he did not call me during those two weeks because if I had heard his voice, I might have broken down and confronted him. However, I did not do that, and I started getting my life in order because I knew that I was going to leave. I started separating my finances and when he asked about it,

I just made up some excuse about creating a new account in a different bank for better credit or something and he bought it. Within a few days, I had even packed up all my things and had moved into a new apartment, but whenever my friends and family would ask if they could come over, I would meet them at my old house so nobody would get suspicious. For the past six months, after I had found out about his affair, I had been trying really hard to make everything seem normal and did not let anybody realize that I knew what was going on with Greg. Even the friend who had told me about the affair in the first place, I had requested her to keep quiet about it because I did not want this to reach other people and she respected what I had asked her.

I had something huge planned in mind and last week, I finally got to put it into action. Around three weeks ago, Greg finally told me that he had been able to wrap up the project and was coming back home. When I heard that, I was thrilled because now, I could finally throw him a homecoming party that he would never be able to forget. So as soon as he told me that he was coming back home, I started planning everything. And I even told him that when he landed, I wanted him to come straight to the hotel that I had booked and not go home. He tried to argue with me and said that he would be too tired and stuff, but I told him that I was not going to take an answer and basically just forced him to come directly

to the hotel after his flight landed because I did not want to waste any time. I convinced him that this was going to be a big surprise for him and eventually, I got him to agree. Then, I invited all his friends, family, and co-workers to the party that I was throwing in his honor. Most of them agreed to attend and the ones that didn't, I convinced them to be present on FaceTime because I said that this was really important for me. I even invited a few of my own friends and family because I wanted them to know what was happening. Finally, last week, I had the party and it was a total success. The guests had already arrived by the time that his flight had landed and we only had to wait

for around 15 minutes for him to show up at the hotel since I had picked one that was closest to the airport so we wouldn't waste any time. When he showed up, everybody was thrilled, and a lot of hugging and crying from his family and some of his friends. They were really happy and welcomed him warmly and I was the last person to go up to him and hug him, and I even gave him a peck on the cheek. Then, I moved on to the speech that I had been preparing for and talked about how long we had been married, how great our relationship had been, and how much we loved each other, and throughout all of it. He had a really sweet smile on his face, but he did not know what was about to come. Towards the end of my speech, I announced that, even after all of this, after going through so much together, and in spite of being together for so long, Greg had still found reasons to cheat on me. And that's when everybody went silent because obviously they were all confused, including Greg, because I could tell from his face that he definitely had not seen this coming.

After a few seconds of silence, I decided to do the big reveal and unfurled the banners which were basically just humongous photos of him cheating which had been printed on the banners all around. around the room. I even had some waiters bring in the massive cake that I ordered, which read Welcome Home, Cheater. Yes, I've known about this for the past six months in frosting and I thought it was pretty hilarious. Unfortunately, nobody shared my sense of humor, and once I was done with this, everyone was incredibly awkward and that included my friends and family too. Greg was literally speechless, he had nothing to say, and when he finally did find the words, he said that I was sick in the head for planning something like this and executing it. He told me that I was deranged and that I needed serious psychiatric help because it was not normal for somebody to act like they

were okay for six months and then do something like this. Then, he ran out of the party along with his parents and the rest of his family, who all kept glaring at me as they walked out. After that, pretty much everybody in the room started leaving and nobody really even said goodbye, but I didn't mind because what I had set out to do, I had accomplished it. The only people who stayed were a couple of my friends and my family members who then came over to me to comfort me, but I had already cried all the tears that I had to and I had nothing to say, so I just had that cake with them because I paid good money for it and, once we were done with dinner, all of us went back home.

I obviously went back to my own apartment because my old house was not my home anymore. It's been one week since then and I've filed for a divorce. I did that literally the morning after the party. I did not think that I would hear from Greg and I knew that he would obviously not contest the divorce, but two days back, when he received the divorce papers. He decided to reach out me an email saying that he was really disappointed with the way that I had chosen to deal with the situation and said that if I had found out about his affair and I should have had the decency to confront him about it instead of trying to do something so extreme and disturbing.

He told me that he hasn't been able to sleep or eat because of the humiliation that he has faced and nobody is speaking to him, not even his friends and family. And he is blaming me for all of this because I could have just kept things private instead of airing out our dirty laundry, but now, I've gone ahead and ruined him. So Ida for throwing a homecoming party just to expose my cheating husband?

So before I begin, thank you so much for all the comments. I had no idea that people would actually be so appreciative of what I did, that was really cool of you guys. Now that the party is over and everything that I have been planning for the past, couple of months is done, the reality of the situation is kind of settling in. My marriage is actually over and I'm really getting a divorce. It's been one week since the party and I feel strange.

But in a good way, to be honest, I think I have made my peace with the fact that my marriage is over. I did that really long back in now, it's just the legal formalities that are left to be dealt with. My friends and family have been really supportive of me and I am very grateful for that. My parents have been checking in on me and calling almost every day and my friends have been texting quite frequently, just to make sure that I'm doing fine. And I appreciate that, but I don't understand why Greg is also trying to check on me. After he had sent that last message, I had blocked him everywhere, but now, he has created a new account on social media just to text me and I haven't blocked that one yet because I'm curious as to what's going to happen with that. He keeps texting me, asking me if I'm doing fine emotionally or not. He also keeps telling me that he's going to sign the divorce papers in a couple of days before that.

He wants to meet me in person and just as one last discussion with me for some closure because we've been married for quite while and we've been together for even longer, so we owe this to each other. I don't know how to tell him that after what he did, I don't owe him Jack. Anyway, he has been sending me these messages, in hopes that maybe I will respond to him, but I've been holding out on that so far. part of me really wants to meet him just for the sake of it, but I know that's probably not good for me. I have discussed it with my parents and they think that it's not necessary, since I already know that he has cheated on me and there's not much to talk about. And if it's about the divorce, we can talk

about it when we are negotiating with a mediator. I don't need to meet him in person without a lawyer for that. But I'm still just kind of curious about what he really wants to talk to me about. So in spite of all the advice that I've been given so far, I might still entertain his request because honestly, I think I'm over him and no matter what he says or does, I'm not going to return to him so I don't think I have anything to worry about, as such. I did too, hey, so I didn't exactly go and meet him, but I did speak to him. It has been two weeks since I filed for divorce and I really just need him to respond to the petition so that we can get the proceeding started, and if that happens, we can wrap this up as quickly as possible. Just for that, I texted him back on the account that he was messaging me from and told him that I did not want to see him in person but he could call me, I had unblocked his number just for that purpose. So if he really wanted to speak to me, and if it was an emergency, he could talk to me on the phone because I was not going to go out of my way, just to see him in person. This is the message that I sent him and within half an hour, he replied, saying that he would really rather do this in person than on a phone call and I got a little annoyed, so I told him that if he was going to be.

going to be like that, then I wasn't going to talk to him at all and block this account as well. Within seconds, he had replied saying that he was going to call me, there was no need for me to get upset. It was very weird for me that he was still talking to me in the same way that we used to speak to each other before all of this had happened. But anyway, he then proceeded to call me and when we spoke, he told me that he just wanted to apologize for everything that had happened and that he had never meant for me to find out. He explained to me that while he was living away, he had discovered that his ex from high school was also living in the same city and she had asked him to meet with her several times and he had declined, but then, he just got so lonely there without me that he couldn't help but agree to meet her. He did not actually have any intention of cheating on me at first and claimed that it just happened out of the blue.

But once he had hooked up with her the first time, he couldn't bring himself to stop because he felt like it was necessary for him to be with somebody just to drive away the loneliness. He explained to me that he did not have any real feelings for the other girl and that it was just to cope with his loneliness. And that the person he really just missed a lot, even while he was with his ex was me, nobody else. But then after he started cheating on me, he started feeling guilty as well and that's why he became very distant and he knew that it was his mistake. But he just wanted me to know that he was still in love with me and he regretted everything that he had done.

But if I would just think about this from his perspective and maybe tried to forgive him, he would really appreciate that. While he was talking to me on the phone and telling me these things, I really just didn't know what to say to him. The sheer audacity to tell me that he was in love with me and he missed me, even when he was cheating on me, was astounding. I couldn't imagine somebody saying these things and thinking that they were completely sensible and logical things. I was speechless, to be honest, so there was complete silence on my end while he was talking. I was feeling angry, obviously, but I was also feeling amused that he thought that this was going to work and that I was going to cancel the divorce and move back in with him.

So I let him talk for a while, and then, when he finally went silent, I just said one word, and then I hung up on him abruptly without even giving him a chance to process what I just said. I think it was the perfect response for him because that's really how I felt about whatever he had said. He had said whatever he wanted to tell me and I was okay. with it, fair enough, right? He had just confessed that he was still in love with me, it was not necessary for me to feel the same way about him, and if he really loved me, he would understand that and also not have cheated on me. Anyway, I think it was a very satisfying line and after that phone call, I blocked him immediately so that he wouldn't have the opportunity to speak to me again.

And I'm not going to lie, I was low-key proud of myself for dealing with it like this, without any drama or any confrontation. So after that conversation, I called up my friends, and I told them about what had happened and we had a really good laugh because I'm sure that Greg had been expecting some lengthy conversations and a heart-to-heart discussion about what to do in the future. Well, sorry to burst your bubble, babe. But if you cheat once, you're always going to be a cheater, and I don't need to forgive you for anything or even take into consideration the fact that you still claim to love me. And right now, the only thing that I'm kind of confused about still is why exactly. he had wanted to get back together with me and said such things. He looked pretty happy with the other girl and the pictures that I had received so that part did

not make sense to me. Either way, it doesn't matter anymore since we are done and I'm just hoping that the divorce comes through soon. Update 3. So, it has been three days since I last spoke to Greg, and today, I found out that he has finally responded to the petition. He is not going to be contesting the divorce. He has also agreed to certain terms. of the divorce, but he believes that he should get to keep the house as it is and not be taking anything with me. I don't think that it's fair because most of the decor of the house and some furniture items were purchased by me and they're quite expensive. We have a couple of paintings and art installations that I want to keep for myself, which are in his house right now. So we are going

to meet with a mediator for that and see how it goes. I'm hoping that it works out in my favor as well. He's already cheated on me, and I don't think he should get to keep to keep him. the art in his house as well. Anyway, that's the only bone of contention between us right now. But apart from that, he has agreed to most of the terms and my lawyer and I are setting up a meeting with a court-appointed mediator in a couple of days. I just want to get this over with as quickly as possible because right now, I just want to move on with my life and avoid the drama. The past couple of months have been draining, to say the least. I have also been hearing gossip that he has quit his job and has moved back here,

which might explain why he did not want to get divorced because that would also mean spending a lot of money on the lawyer and he probably wants to save right now. My friends have heard a lot of gossips that he has been planning on starting a new business and that's why he's come back after quitting his job. But now, because of the impending divorce, all of his plans have been put on hold

and he's really upset about it and can't stop talking crap about me. Good for him, and good for me too. I think I made the right choice by not giving him the chance to speak to me in person because I'm kind of soft-hearted. If I had seen him in person, then it might not have been as easy as it was for me to outright reject him and I might have melted a bit. I'm just glad that I chose to have the conversation on a phone call and avoided the puppy eyes. Ha!

I'm also thankful that I don't have to worry about money like he does because I've just and that was just what the doctor ordered. I'm thinking about having a little get-together at my house for my close friends just so we can celebrate this and also my independence. It's been a while since the party and well, that event was not exactly for us to enjoy but now, I feel like I need a breather and I have an occasion to celebrate so why not? Update 4. Hi, so a couple of days ago, Greg and I finally met with a mediator. The first meeting went well enough, but that's not what I'm going to talk about here. After we were done, we were leaving and I was heading towards my car, when I realized that his car

was parked a little distance away, I could see the girl from the photos, his ex-girlfriend, but I'm guessing now his current, glaring at me from there. I tried to avoid even looking at her because I did not want any drama, but then, she walked right over to me as I was getting inside my car and grabbed me by the arm and pulled me out, which really pissed me off, so I shoved her and told her to back off. Things got a little heated and she told me that she couldn't even imagine why Greg had been with me in the first place since I was as ugly as I was stupid. She then, out of nowhere, brought up the fact that I was partying while Greg was suffering and said that I should be ashamed of myself.

She was referring to the house party that I had a couple of days back to celebrate my promotion at work, which had nothing to do with Greg because we didn't even talk about him there, but she had just assumed that it was about him. I can't blame her, the poor thing is probably just as narcissistic as my ex. Anyway, I told her to leave me alone and flipped her off, but she thought that it would be a good idea to push me and get physical. We got into a bit of a brawl, and Greg had to intervene and pull us off of each other. I'm happy to say that I got a few scratches on her face, but she was able to slap me once.

My lawyer was standing nearby and had the good sense to call the police, and when they showed up, I immediately decided that I wanted to press charges. So that's what I did and all of the other people who had been standing by also agreed that she was the one who initiated the fight and I was just defending myself. As she was being taken away, I told her that she would probably be better off not defending a man who had still been trying to get back with me until a few days back, and if she wanted to, she could have my leftovers, but I would not recommend it to anybody. She was glaring daggers at me but also looked confused when I said that.

The last thing that I remember is Greg screaming at me for ruining his life, but I didn't hear much of his rant because I just got in my car and drove back home. Now, whatever happens is their problem. I hope you enjoy this story. Entitled Foster Sibling delivered a talk at her celebration, branding me a disappointment and attributing her adoption to this. Subsequently, our relative unveiled that she is in fact the biological mother of my sister. I have been brought up alongside my adoptive younger sister Angela, and she is,

for the lack of better or more accurate adjectives, a total spoiled brat and a horrible person in general. We are just a year apart in age, I am 19 and she's eight. 18 and a few days back, we celebrated her birthday. Her birthdays have always been a huge deal because she likes to make a whole thing out of it, and our parents also go along with it, and this time was no different. I celebrated my 19th birthday a couple of months ago, but it was relatively different because I did not have a huge party. I just went out with a couple of friends and spent the day with them. For me, that was good enough, and that's exactly what I had wanted because I really don't like huge parties or crowds.

But that's Angela's thing, and whatever, if she likes it, then good for her. However, for some reason, she decided to use that against me to humiliate me during her party. After everybody had come over and the guests were enjoying themselves, she decided that she was going to make a speech and at the beginning, she just thanked everybody and stuff, and it was pretty normal. Then, she moved to our parents and started thanking them for having adopted her into the family and then she thanked them for treating her better than their own daughter, which is why she always had such huge blowout parties for her birthdays, but I never did. That was where things started getting

weird because I felt like it was getting too personal for me because anyway, it was true. Angela always had been treated slightly better than me and got away with most things, but for her to bring it up like that, especially in the context of birthdays, since the reason I did not have such huge parties was because I did not want that, it was just weird. Then, it started to to get worse, and she started flexing about how she had always been the better daughter to our parents and she was so grateful to them for having raised her differently so that she didn't turn out to be a failure like me. I don't know on what basis she called me a failure and herself a success, but she was just saying things at that point and it was getting pretty nasty. She just kept

dissing me over and over again, and all I could do was to stand there in shock because I had not been expected to be put on the spot like that. She made fun of my appearance, my grades, and even my style. And lastly, she wrapped things up by speaking about how grateful she was that I was such a failure, because that was probably why our parents had adopted her, so they would at least have one daughter who was not a total loser. After she ended her nasty little speech, everyone was dumbstruck, including our parents. I couldn't even bring myself to move or say anything because I was so shocked and humiliated at that moment because even though Angela and I did not get along at all, this was something really extreme, and I don't think anybody had seen it coming.

And then, while we were all frozen in our places, my aunt decided to break the tension and walked over to where I was standing, so she could hand over an envelope to me. It was really confusing, but I took the envelope from her and she told me not to open it until she was done talking, so I did just that. The second speech of the evening was somehow even more insane than whatever Angela had said and managed to top even her in terms of the shock factor because that's how we found out that Angela hadn't been adopted by any adoption agencies. She had been adopted by our parents from our aunt herself. My aunt announced that she had been planning to talk to our parents after the party to tell them that she wanted to speak to Angela about her real parentage since now that she was 16, she was old enough to handle the truth. Back when she had gotten pregnant with Angela, she was not ready to be a mother yet, but she did not want to terminate the pregnancy either. She and her boyfriend were not even committed and did not have any plans to marry either, so she went with the next best option and asked my mother, her older sister, to adopt her baby, my mom gladly agreed because she didn't want a sibling for me,

but given the complications in her first pregnancy, she wasn't sure if getting pregnant again would be a good idea. So this was a good solution for both of them, and they decided to work it out but kept it all a secret from everybody else since they didn't want the family to start gossiping. My aunt talked about how she had always believed that if her daughter was being raised by my mother, she was going to grow up to be a wonderful person, but clearly, she had been wrong, judging by the incident that had just taken place. Because no decent person in their right mind would ever try to humiliate their sibling. The way Angela had tried to do, and my aunt was ashamed of her. I finally felt a bit vindicated when my aunt said that because I felt like there was finally

somebody to stand up for me. Then, my aunt told me to open the envelope and when I did, I found a blank check inside, and she told me that I could feel. in my details and whatever amount I quoted would be mine. Initially, she had planned on handing this to her daughter as a birthday gift, but now that she had seen how her daughter had turned out to be, she had no interest in giving her any sort of gift at all. Then, my aunt walked out of the party and Angela completely lost it. I'm not even joking, she literally came running towards me to grab the check out of my hands, but I was quick enough to take it out of her reach, and my parents had to pull her back because she was acting so hysterical.

It did not even matter to her that she had just found out who her actual mother was. All she cared about was the blank check. But I decided not to fight with her in front of those people, so I went back to my room and locked myself in, and I did not leave my room for almost two hours. I could hear things going on in the living room downstairs, but I did not bother myself with it and just kept talking to my friends, so I could keep my nerves calm. When I finally came out of my room, everybody had left, and Angela was crying on the couch with my parents seated beside her. As soon as they saw me, my parents told me that they were

really sorry about everything that had happened at the party and then, they made Angela apologize to me as well. But it was very obvious to me that she did not actually mean the apology. She was only saying sorry for the sake of it because our parents were sitting right there, and they had probably instructed her to apologize to me. I knew that she was unwilling to even act sorry, so I said nothing to her apology. But then, My parents told me that now that Angela had apologized, I needed to give that check to her because it was rightfully hers. It was then that I chose to finally speak up, and I told them that I was not going to do that

because it was not rightfully hers anymore. My aunt had planned to give it to her, but after what she had done, it had been handed over to me right in front of them. So rightfully, it was mine now, and they could not emotionally manipulate me into forgiving Angela and handing over the check to her. After I said that, Angela started crying as loudly as she could, so much so that it felt like she was trying to drown out the sound of everything else. But I did not allow that to get to me, I kept trying to speak over the sound of her crying,

and I said that for years, they had both treated Angela like she was above everybody else and now, she had actually started to believe that. Because otherwise, she would never have thought that she could make such a humiliating and nasty speech about me in front of so many people and get away with it. Nobody in their right mind would do such a thing and expect the victim of their actions to be fine with it, except for maybe my parents and Angela, because they were just that entitled. However, I had had enough of this, being treated like a second-class citizen in my own home, and that speech that Angela had made had been the last straw. She and I had had a fair share of differences, but there was no explanation or excuse for this and now, I was going to take the money that my aunt had handed over to me and make sure that I moved out as soon as possible. I was already staying away for most of the year because I was in college right now and had only come back home for my semester break, but now, I was never going to come back again.

I told them that I was done with this family because, truth be told, this had never been my family in the first place. Even though Angela was the one who had been adopted into the family, I was always the one who had been treated like an outcast and they had never made me feel like I was one of their own. While I was saying these things, Angela started crying, even louder and louder, I don't even know how she was managing to do that. But it got to the point where her voice was literally breaking, and my parents had to intervene, saying that I was making her upset and that I needed to leave because I was being selfish and mean on purpose, and that's not what this family stood for. They told me that Angela had already apologized for the little speech that she had made, and she was sorry about everything, but if I couldn't find it in myself to forgive her, then I could leave since I was done with this family. My parents were pretty clear about what they wanted, so I went upstairs to my room,

packed my bags, and walked out that very instant. I could have gone to stay with my friends, but I decided to head over to my aunt's place on purpose because I had a lot of questions and I needed to talk to her, so I have been staying with her since then. My classes don't start again for a few weeks, so I think I'm going to be staying with her until then and it has made my family reasonably upset, so that's a good thing as well. Anyway, after all that had happened, I really did not think that my family would stoop so low as to try and contact me again, just because they wanted the money, but two days after I left. My parents decided to reach out to me once again because they believed that I couldn't just abandon my family like this simply because the circumstances were tough. They had been trying to call me, but I did not answer, so they decided to start texting me instead, and that's when I decided to reply to them.

Angela hadn't sent me anything, it had mostly been my parents blowing up my phone with messages, saying that I needed to come back to them. It was all the same nonsense about how we were family, how we needed to stick together as one unit, that Angela was really sorry, and apparently she had only made that speech as a prank, that sibling rivalry shouldn't get so intense that it ruins families. It was really annoying for me to be reading these messages because they were all just so tone-deaf. It made me feel like no matter what had happened, it was my responsibility to fix things, forgive Angela, and make sure that everyone was happy. Besides, I knew that they were not reaching out to me because they suddenly actually cared for me, they were reaching out because they wanted that check. So, I decided to mess with them, and here is where I might have been the eye in this situation.

because yesterday, after being bothered by my parents for several days, I decided to send them a message, saying that I was ready to hand over the check to Angela, but only on one condition. The condition that I set forth was that Angel would have to publicly apologize to me, and my parents would have to publicly disown her if they wanted me to hand over the check. If they were ready to agree to my terms, I was ready to speak to them. If not, I told them that they did not need to bother reaching back out to me again, because I was was simply not interested in anything that they had to say if they were going to try and bargain with me. Of course, I have no actual intention of sticking to any of this. I just wanted to mess with them

and play some games. I just wanted to put them in a very difficult spot, and I think I succeeded because ever since I sent that message, all three of them have been messaging me nonstop, trying to get me to be reasonable and they have even said that they are all ready to apologize to me publicly, but dissoning Angela seems a bit extreme of a punishment for them. However, I have made it very clear that I'm not going to change my terms, and if they want to check, they're going to have to do as I say, they can forget about the money. My aunt thinks it's a bit twisted, but she's fine with it because she had witnessed firsthand how I had been treated at the party. It's actually my friends who think that I'm taking things way too far. And now that I think about it, I might actually be taking it too far, since I don't have any intentions of living up to what I said, even if they do what I said.

Besides, it's not like they can sue me for it since we are not under contract or whatever. I'd offer playing mind games with my family after I was humiliated at my sister's birthday party. Edit, Angela has known that she had been adopted at birth since she was five years old, and I was also told about it around the same time. Back then, it was really not a big deal for either of us because we were way too young to understand what it meant, and then later on, as we grew older, she learned to come to terms with it and it has not nothing to do with me, so I didn't really care about it. I have never brought it up in an argument or whatever, and have never used it against her, until, of course, the incident that

took place recently. I think at that time, it was necessary for me to speak about it because things had gone way too far for me to handle in a dignified manner. Anyway, that was that. Now, a lot of you had been asking how nobody in the family had ever managed to find out that my aunt had been pregnant, and how everyone just came to accept that Angela was my mom's daughter if she hadn't been pregnant at all at the time, since these things show. Well, from whatever my aunt has told me, the two of them had been living out of state at the time and came back home very rarely. So while she was pregnant, they would keep their visits home short and secretive so that nobody would be able to find out that my aunt was pregnant, and my mom was in. In fact, they did not even announce or

tell anyone about the pregnancy until the baby was actually born. It was very difficult, but they managed to hide the pregnancy and only my grandparents and a couple of other people in the family who could be trusted with the secret were aware of this. The rest of the extended family and stuff had no idea until recently. My aunt is still unmarried and has never had kids. It's just not her thing, but she wanted to build a relationship with Angela because that's her actual daughter. She had no intention of becoming a maternal figure to her or replacing my mom in her life, so to speak, but she wanted to at least tell her. her the truth because she figured that it was about time. However, she changed her mind after whatever went down at the party the other day. It's a huge loss for Angela, I'm being honest because as you guys may have guessed by now, my aunt is pretty loaded. She works in a pretty high-level corporate

position and had even been supporting our parents in the past couple of years, after she had saved enough money for herself and gotten promoted a couple of times, so she could show them how thankful she was to them for having adopted Angela. Now, though, I don't think she's going to keep doing that anymore, so it really is a huge loss for all of them. Update 1, thank you, to everybody who reached out to me and commented on my post. I guess I didn't need to make a decision about what I wanted to do at all because three days after I gave them that ultimate and set forth the condition, my parents reached out to me and told me that this wasn't going to be easy and that they needed more time to think about what they wanted to do.

Angela did not text me at all. Then, three days from then, today, they decided to reach out to me once again and told me that I had put them in a very difficult position and that it was very unfair for me to be putting them through this right now. As if that matters to me, after whatever they had put me through so many years. Anyway, they told me that Angela was on board with whatever I had said, she was ready to publicly apologize for the check,

and she also thought that it would be fine for them to publicly disown her since she didn't think that they would have to stick to it. I did say that they needed to make that announcement publicly, but I couldn't enforce it, and that was true. It was a loophole, but if they decided to use that loophole and continue to have a good relationship, even after my parents made an announcement about publicly dissoning her. It would just reflect badly on my parents and her because it would be quite weird and spineless. So they were in a stalemate right now, because they could agree that that it was fine for Angela to apologize publicly, but they were not ready to publicly disown her because then, if they continued to have a relationship with her. It would reflect badly on them,

and they were not ready to toy with their reputation over something like this. They had been fighting over this for the past couple of days and right now, even Angel is not on speaking terms with my parents, so they are trying to get me to understand where they are coming from, and for whatever reason. They genuinely believe that they can reason with me at the moment. I don't know. I don't know why they believe it or why they even think that texting me continuously is going to make me change my mind about anything. I already know for a fact that regardless of what they do in the future, I'm not going to give up that check under any circumstances. I just wanted to play with them and I guess once they have made a decision, I'm going to tell them about it and let them know what an actual prank is, unlike what Angela had been claiming to do at her birthday party a couple of days back. Update 2, hi.

So it's been two days since my last update and today, I finally decided to respond to my parents because I had been ignoring their texts so far since they were only trying to reason with me and bargain with me, and I was not interested in that. Anyway, today I finally came to them, and I told them that I did not need a decision from them at all because so far, I had only been playing with them. I actually did not have any intention of handing over the check to them, regardless of what they decided. So they could stop beating themselves up over this I just wanted

them to put them in a tough spot and see how they would deal with it and show them exactly how much of a priority they were in Angela's life, which I guess they now have a hint of, they rank somewhere below a ton of money. Anyway, after sending that message, I blocked them all and decided to get on with my day. But of course, this was not acceptable to them, and they decided to start trying to contact me from burner phones. At first, I did not realize what was happening so I ended up picking up a few calls and as soon as I realized it was them on the other end of the line, I hung up immediately. Since then, I haven't answered any calls from unidentified numbers. So they started creating accounts on social media, just so they would be able to contact me since I had blocked

their personal accounts and all they have had to say so far is that I am a terrible person. I do not deserve to be a part of this family, and that whatever I have been putting them through, it's downright psychotic, and I deserve to be institutionalized. None of that. That's really makes a difference to me because I know that I was just messing with them, and it's a very small and petty sort of revenge for everything that I have been through all these years. They should actually be grateful to me that I have decided to end here and not try and drag this out further only to punish them because I'm more interested in moving on from this nonsense. But yeah, they should just be happy that I didn't do anything worse than this.

Anyway, I'm just going to be ignoring all the calls and messages because in a couple of weeks, I'm going to be back to college anyway. So none of this really makes a difference to me, and if they think that they can keep bothering me, and I'll bow down to them or something, they couldn't be more wrong. When I said that I was done with them, I really completely meant it, and they're going to see that now. Update 3, Hey, so today, Angela found out that I have been living at my aunt's place ever since I left. It was purely by accident because she decided to show up here this morning, and I was the one who opened the door without checking who was outside since I had been waiting for a food delivery.

As soon as I saw that it was Angela, I tried to shut the door, but it was too late, and she forced her way in and immediately started yelling at me, saying that I was trying to steal her life. She accused me of first stealing the money that was supposed to be hers, and now, I was even stealing her mother from her. That's when my aunt entered the room and she told both of us to lay off of each other because she did not want things to get heated or violent, and she explained to Angela that it was her own behavior that had made her hand over the check to me so it was quite unfair to be blaming me for any of that. And even now, if she had actually come over to build a relationship with her mother, it should have been with the purpose of purely

building a relationship and not the check. That episode was done and dusted with and constantly bringing it up did not make her change her opinion about Angela. It was only going to make it worse. My aunt was quite reasonable and polite, probably because she did not want to hurt Angela's feelings since it seemed as if she was already going through a lot. Her behavior was pretty hysterical. But Angela decided to start screaming at my aunt as well and told her that she had no right to be telling her what to do because she had abandoned her as a baby and now, she had to make up for it. She couldn't just take my side all the time and expect her to be fine with it. That was totally unfair and completely untrue since Angela had been.

definitely not been abandoned, she had been adopted by people that her mother trusted, and there was nothing wrong with that. My aunt even said that she had wanted to speak to her about the truth several times, but it was my parents who had said that she needed to wait it out until she was an adult so it would be easier for her to deal with, and so it was really unfair of her to be blaming her mother for everything. She didn't have anything to apologize or make it up to Angela for, her expectations were completely off on that one. But Angela did not seem to care, she just kept screaming at my aunt until she was forced out of the house. My aunt lost her temper as well, pushed her out, and told her that if she came back,

she would call the cops. Angela kept screaming outside our house and stomping her foot, throwing a complete temper tantrum for a couple of minutes, but then, she left. So this morning was totally crazy and honestly, I can't wait to be back in college because I just need to get away from here. Update 4, so I'm back in college now, and I'm so. so relieved to be away from all the drama. The last few weeks that I spent back in my hometown were not that great because Angela had found out that I was staying with my aunt and well,

you guys also know what happened because I had mentioned it in my last update. A couple of days after that, she showed up with my parents and there was a huge fight between all of us. My parents accused me of trying to steal Angela's life, which she had already done herself, and my aunt tried to defend me once again but my parents started telling her that she was pushing her own kid to the sidelines. And that was completely unfair. I don't think they realized how ironic it was coming from their end because that's exactly what they had been doing to me all these years, and when I brought it up with them, they started denying it. They told me that I had always got whatever I wanted and yet, I was so greedy that I couldn't even let Angela have one thing,

that checked that everybody was after. They even accused my aunt of being stingy because she earned so much more than they did as a family, and yet, she couldn't just write Angela another check. I don't think they understood that it was not about the money for her, it was about a matter of principles. My aunt tried to explain it to them, but I didn't even think that they were capable of understanding. Eventually, it all just turned into a shouting match and everybody was yelling at one another at the top of their lungs so loudly that the neighbors ended up calling the cops. After that, my parents left with Angela and promised that they would never speak to us again, and I'm fine with that, to be honest.

But from what I know, Angela has continued trying to get in touch with my aunt behind my parents' back, probably because she thinks that she still stands a chance to get some sort of financial help from her. But that's my aunt's thing to deal with, so I'm not going to intrude on that. At least I have my check and I have cashed it in, and I don't want to sound like I'm showing off, but I'm going to come into a lot of money soon enough. And I'm also going to be smart enough to put it aside for my future, just like my aunt advised me to. I hope you enjoy this story. The former partner of my lifelong companion threatened me a decade ago.

I remained silent but decided to disclose the incident during their wedding preparations, leading to others pointing fingers at me for sharing the truth. Backstory is needed, so please stick with me. Growing up, I, F-27, had a childhood friend Angie F-27, who was as close as a real sister. We spend entire weekends at each other's place, celebrated family events, etc., from 6 years slash zero till 18 years slash zero. Elle even lived at her place in second grade while my parents went to a nasty divorce. I learned to speak some Russian, as she is Russian and she learned to speak some Spanish.

Needless to say, her older brother and little sister were like a family to me. During our teenage years she had her two male best friends, one whom she started dating, and another one, Nico, now 29, who was Russian as well, whom I started dating at 17. Growing up I had issues with a heart condition. I won't bore you with the details but I had to take a lot of meds, but got healthier starting from 16. One didn't have to take them daily but only when my heart rate became irregular, but then immediately, as it would become extremely painful, my heart would cramp I would start to hyperventilate. All my friends knew this, Nico included, and that I would black out if my meds got taken with

alcohol. I didn't smoke much or drink much growing up as a result, since I was. I was worried about my health and only did drink at home or in a safe setting. Legal drinking age is 16 here and I only drank wine or beer if at all. I had my first time with Nico at 17 and when my parents stayed at a retreat two weeks later he come over to have a date night. I did drink one glass of wine, but starting having health issues later resulting in me taking my meds and being unconscious. I was a bit sore the next morning but didn't think much about it. Two weeks later I'm informing Nico that L. L. L. L. later my period and he starts to panic, confessing he had sacks with me while I was unconscious.

We had it before, so he didn't think much about it. Apparently he didn't have a condom but since I was on the pill he figured it was all right, and he also didn't come in me, but in a tissue. I felt violated and disgusted by myself. I didn't know how to describe this and only told Angie about it. I was an utter mess for a few years, and wasn't able to have sacks again until two years later. I didn't remember any of it, but was too ashamed to go to my mom or anybody else. I didn't think of it as rope back then, I was too young to really understand what and how I was violated and Angie told me it's all right, I should break up if I feel bad about it, but we were in a relationship and did have sacks before. I broke up with him the following day, and apparently he cried about his broken heart to her.

As Nico and Angie were close and hanging out together a lot, they started dating a few months afterwards and I had to see him every time when visiting her. I told her L.M. not able to see him, but she didn't understand where L.M. coming from. The contact stopped and we haven't texted or seen each other in years. I still followed her and her family and saw that her brother is expecting his first child. As I was extremely close with her family I just commented on the Insta post expressing my gratitude when he reached. out to me. I missed his wedding but he wanted to ask if I would be interested in joining the baby shower as it's been years and we've been extremely close before. He told me I was like a third little sister. I just asked if Nico will be attending as well, as Angie and him have

been dating for nine years now, and he said yes. I didn't elaborate much but just expressed that I'll send a small present if he can give me his current address but won't be attending. He kept on pestering me what exactly happened all those years ago and why I'm not in their lives anymore. Angie told her family L.M. not able to see her with an ex of mine, but her brother thought there's more behind it. This is when I think I could be the asshole. I told him the truth about what happened back then. And while I didn't know it at 17, I know now that this was rope and I named it as such. I didn't receive any message back from him but a few days later Angie reached. reached out to me, furious.

Nico had planned to propose during the baby shower, but Angie's brother is against it now, having learnt why I stopped the contact. She loves Nico and will stay with him, but by doing so, her brother said she is no longer a part of his life, as he doesn't want his little baby girl in the same family as a rapist. Since then I've been getting messages from old high school acquaintances,

telling me I should have ignored it and not told anybody. Since I didn't speak up back then I lost the right to do so now, and I'm a horrible person for ruining somebody's life over some stuff he did 10 years ago when he himself was a child as well. Am I truly the asshole for speaking up? Comments where Ope has replied. Ope responds to multiple comments about how things are wrong, and she could speak up. Ope, I understand now how wrong it has all been, and that it's rope. But we grew up in a small town with approximately 5K people, and I honestly don't know which way it would have gone if I would have spoken up. He was 19 back then, two years older, and everybody is in everybody's business. It would have made

sound back then, like it does now. They all still live there, and it has made its rounds. That's why so many of our old classmates are reaching out. Most of who still live there have left me furious messages. They have known Nico for all their life, and are standing by him. I moved out when I was 20, my mom shortly after and didn't stay in touch which most. It still breaks my heart to get such a furious response from people who are my whole childhood. And thank you for all your best wishes, I genuinely appreciate it. Ope did not ruin Nico's life. He did this himself.

Ope, I understand that what happened is on him. The backlash I am getting is because he apparently is not that person anymore and something he did as a teenager, according to Angie, should not ruin his life and is in no way related to the daughter her brother will have. I don't know if he will ever act out or do something, but it doesn't invalidate what happened to me, so thank you for confirming this. I just can't stop to feel bad about this having so much consequences.

While I do not want to see Nico or Angie I have made my peace with what happened to me back then. Comment her, but why are they attacking you and not the brother? You are not the one objecting to the marriage. Just feels like misogyny and victim blaming them. T-B-H. Ope, I guess because he is family, and I'm the outsider who ruined their family. I have been getting so many messages from people who didn't even have my number back then. I'm blocking the best I can, it's just hard to not let these comments get to your heart. Comment her, NTA. They got together so soon after the two of you broke up.

I can't help but wonder if your friend was convincing you to break up with Nico because she was hoping to get with him all along. Ope, I honestly don't believe it. They've known each other for years and she broke up with her boyfriend two weeks before I broke up with Nico. It was a 5k town, even adding the people our age from near villages. Our school had 500 people attending, hence the options are very limiting. Update, September 15th, 2024. First of all, I am immensely thankful for all the people who took the time to not only read through my story. but also comment. I read every single comment and tried to respond to as many as possible. It gave me a little bit of hope of compassion for victims of rope and also the courage to not cave to

the backlash I received. Mental Update Reading all the messages defending my choices on speaking up made me realize how insecure I was on what I am allowed to do and how much I was trying to make it right to other people besides myself. This especially included Nico and Angie. All of you are right. if Nico had changed he would have apologized, reached out or tried to make amends in some way. Either when word got to him from his brother-in-law or at some earlier point in his life. My former best friend Angie should have been able to feel some sort of compassion if she had any respect for me as a human being or the time we spent together. Her reactions showed that I

shouldn't hesitate on my actions. I went to therapy from 21 onwards and thought I moved on from the rope as best as I could, but I realized how ashamed I still am almost. almost 10 years later about an incident that wasn't my fault at all. I was ashamed to speak up back then and afraid that people around me would look differently at me. And somehow I still felt bad about speaking up today, so I trying to own what happened to me now and not apologize for other people's behaviors, especially as they don't even show me respect. What happened since then? I archived every nasty message I got on WhatsApp so I wouldn't have to read them, but would have

the proof if needed at a later point. Angie's mom called me the following day of the incident, crying. I shouldn't have answered the phone but during the ten years of friendship I saw her as an aunt, almost a second mom. She always joked that while her children would run around the house doing whatever, I would always take the time to drink a tea and talk with her, showing her more love and time than her actual children. While she said she's sorry for what has been and for what I went through as a child,

she couldn't believe that I would ruin Angie's happiness over something like that. With Angie's brother refusing to have Nico as part of the family and Angie standing by Nico's side, it's divided their family and she is heartbroken. She has grown to love Nico like family as well and has known him for nothing more than a considerate young man who she knows will make her daughter happy. It wasn't nasty names or angry talk, just a heartbroken mother who faked to acknowledge my pain and saw the fault in me. Angie's mom tried to get me to apologize or to take it back, but I refused as I don't see the fault in me. With everything that has happened I believe that Nico hasn't changed and is just hiding it better somehow. He can see how people are standing by him and supporting his behavior so he won't have to change.

And that is something I didn't want to indulge. Angie's mom not even one used the word rope and I tried to correct her every time she talked about it. Trying to name it for her to understand better but she would just start sobbing more and it didn't make sense for us to continue to talk. Angie's mom used to be in contact with mine for some time and she reached out to her after our talk. I was afraid that my mom would find out, since she's from a more conservative background. We had a long talk and I didn't get to see her, physically, yet, but she apologized for not being there for me or not making me feel like I can talk to her. I tried to calm her as best as I could, but when she asked me if my current partner knows I was used like that, I got angry. She was scared my partner would leave me if he found out, implying it was something that made me less precious or appealing.

When she asked me to keep it a secret from our family abroad and in our country, I hung up. She was acting exactly the way I was afraid she would, as if it's something shameful. It was especially hard as I'm trying my best you'll move away from the feeling of shame. She has since apologized, but it's clear that her view of me has changed. I don't yet know how to deal with it, but that's something. to worry about in the next few weeks. As some of you suggested, I wrote Angie's brother, Sven, again and apologized for the mess, but I'm glad that it is out in the open and how proud I am that he's defending his family. I asked if his old email is still working as I would

just send a gift card. He didn't respond, but I got a message from his wife two days ago. She thanked me for speaking up and informing them about Nico. There were apparently had a few moments that made her uncomfortable. Some jokes Nico made, and in retrospective she can see why. Sven apparently informed her the moment he got my initial text, and both of them have since seen Angie but not Nico. She refuses to be in the same room or house as him, and same goes to their unborn daughter. Sven and Angie's mom has been at their place multiple times to beg to forgive Nico, and Sven caved a little. Angie and Nico will get married, Sven will attend, but his wife will not. He is allowed in the family but not in contact with either Sven's wife or daughter.

Those restrictions are not for Angie. Sven was suffering trying to ease his mother's worries and is not able to take a stand and cut them out completely. This is a compromise they made without his wife's approval, and she told me she's trying her best to cut them out of their life indefinitely. She wanted to move back, closer to her family as well and thinks this is a perfect opportunity but isn't sure if she can follow through. His wife told me she's terribly sorry for all the issues that came my way and it has been a lot trying to handle the situation on their side. Sven knows it's not my fault but he doesn't want contact. It's hard for him to talk or see my name because even though he knows I'm not the guilty party, in some way I was the bearer or bad news

and he sees me as the start of all this drama. She told me a few times that neither believe I'm the bad guy, they just are tired with everything and it's just been extremely hard on them. That's all that has happened so far. I am frustrated about how everything came to be. It feels like Nico will just continue with his life without having to be remorseful. I didn't want him to suffer, but I think some part of me wanted to at least receive some kind of apology for all the suffering I went through afterwards. I'm having to deal with my mother and her changed shameful view on me, and even though I'm happy it's all out, it's extremely hard to stand by my choices. My partner and my best friends,

both have been my shoulder to cry on during this ordeal. Especially my best friend was enraged for me, and I am extremely graceful to have both by my side. Right now I'm just emotionally drained, but I'm sure it will be better once a few weeks passes. Next story. Boyfriend's female friend bullied me for years while he did nothing. I finally left him,

then she sent me an angry message denying everything and his other friend supported me. I don't know if I'm being wildly unreasonable and jealous over this, so I need some outside opinions. I, 29F, have been with my BF, 30M, for three years, and we share an apartment. He has a female friend Nell, 34F, and they were friends for years before I came along. I had no issue with their closeness. I have male friends and knew I'd be a hypocrite to leap to judgments, but at this point I feel I'm justified in thinking the way I do about her. The first time I met her, it was extremely obvious Nell didn't like me.

She came into the bar all excited to see my BF, before noticing me. Her entire demeanor changed, she shook my hand and dug her nails into my skin, before ignoring me the rest of the night. She even seemed upset at one point that I took the seat beside my BF, and quietly left halfway through the evening without saying goodbye. So it's safe to say my first impression of her wasn't good, but I tried to reason with myself that not everyone gets along, and I don't need to be friends with my BF's friends.

However, as time passed it became really clear Nell's attitude towards me wasn't improving. She had a way of openly mocking me in front of groups of people, making side comments or loudly joking about my voice or appearance. My BF would stand there and say nothing, and after the fact when I asked him about it, he'd say he hadn't noticed. She'd also make a show of hugging him hello and goodbye and nothing. me. She would mix that kind of stuff in with smiles and basic politeness so it was tough to articulate exactly what she'd done, I felt very much like I was back in high school. From that point on,

I basically decided I didn't need to have someone like that in my life, so just stopped going to think she was at. I haven't seen her in about a year. My BF still sees her regularly and they text often. I'm now at the stage where I fully believe they've either dated in the past, or have something going on now. I've tried gently bringing this up, but he denies they ever dated and makes me feel like I'm being jealous and bitter by asking. I end up suppressing those feelings, before something brings them up again. I've reached the end of my tether with it. The final straw for me came the other day, when my BF left his phone open and I saw a text exchange between the two. Nell had sent him a hard emoji, and my BF had written something about how he was thinking of her.

I know I should have said something then and there, but I felt numb and decided to go to bed. I'm trying to work out how to handle this. Is it possible nothing's going on here? It's something I've tried arguing in my head, but then something else pops up that makes me doubt it. Maybe friends do just send hearts, and I'm making this up because I don't care for Nell? I don't want that to be the case. I'm basically at a point where I feel he either has to tell me the truth and restrict contact with Nell, or else I don't feel like I can maintain the relationship.

I feel constantly disrespected, and I want something to change but don't know how to go about it. Any advice would be so welcomed. Update. First, I'd like to sincerely thank everyone for the kind comments. I didn't expect so many responses and I appreciate them all. I wanted to provide everyone with an update, because a lot has happened. A few days ago, after a lot of tearful soul searching, I decided the best of the best of thing for me would be to walk away from the relationship. I sat my BF down and talked to him about

it. I explained that I always felt like the third will in my own relationship, and that for my own happiness, I didn't want to be in a relationship that made me feel that way anymore. I gave examples to him that I did in my original post, such as his lack of boundaries with Nell, and his disinterest in standing up for me whenever she mocked me. I also said my trust in him had been eroded to the point where I felt unsure of what I really was to him. I told him I still cared about him and wanted him to be happy, but that I wanted to be happy too. My BF sat silently for a while, before asking so, you're jealous of Nell? I felt like he'd barely processed anything I just said, and when I tried clarifying,

he got defensive and told me he was a loud female friends. I could tell he wanted to turn it into an argument. And since my mind was already made up and I'd said what I wanted, I ended the conversation and he played a computer game and acted like I wasn't there as I packed my things and left. I've been staying with my best friend, who is amazing and always so supportive. We're actually looking into sharing a place officially. I burst into tears on her doorstep and we hugged it out, before having a movie night with a pizza and some wine. It felt really therapeutic, like a weight was lifted off my shoulders.

My family had been amazing too, rallying round and taking me out for little meals and stuff. I even got one or two sweet messages from my BF's friends, saying they were sorry and that they fully understood my point of view, which is interesting. I imagine that would be the end of it, but the next morning I woke up to messages from a number I didn't know. It was Nell. I honestly didn't think she'd contact me, so to see walls and walls of text in my inbox was a shock. Let me run down some of the things she said, she repeatedly insisted that she never bullied me, and said she had no idea where that came from. She said it always seemed cold towards her, so tried to make little jokes to break the ice, openly mocking someone is an interesting method, but I digress.

Lastly, she told me I was making things up by suggesting she ever had a thing with my ex. They were just friends. She finished with a passive-aggressive apology that I'd ruined my own relationship by being jealous and listening to voices in my head. I didn't respond to her venom or try to get the last word. I know she wanted to repeat her tried and true method of hitting out at me in a enjoying my reaction, so I didn't give her one. I've been focusing on other things to start building my self-esteem and happiness back. My ex has not tried to contact me since I left and I'm

glad. Frankly, I think him and Nell are perfect for each other. I'm well and truly done with this, and I'm so excited for new things in my life. My friend and I are making arrangements to officially have a place together, and I actually got promoted at work today. I feel like it was a little hug universe. In all, things are looking bright. So to end things, I want to thank everyone again for the messages. I think hearing your opinions, as well as getting all my thoughts out in a post are what really opened my eyes and allowed me to leave. I finally feel I'm making myself the priority, feels pretty great. I hope you enjoy this story. Malvolent egotistical sibling attempted to allure my partner before our marriage to cause a rift between us, is captured on

film and disavowed by our guardians. This pertains to my older sibling, Sparrow, aged 29, who just couldn't stand my existence because apparently, I was leading a life that I didn't deserve. She's divorced and living with my parents as she's jobless. She dropped out of college for her rich boyfriend who eventually divorced her when she showed her true colors. Growing up, my relationship with my sister was never great. She was the pretty and smart one, kind of full of herself. Parents always praised her and sided with her, leaving me with a feeling of incompetence. People raved about her looks, while I was just ma'a.

It hurt, you know? And she'd use all that to mess with my head, saying nobody liked me. Those childhood digs left me super insecure. My parents never took my side and overlooked my feelings because she always fulfilled their expectations, so I kind of distanced myself from them as a child and teen. She always had friends over at our place when parents were at work. Her friends would mess with my room too, and once they even messed up my project and I almost failed. I was going to tell mom about that.

But then Dove blackmailed me by saying that she would share my ugly pictures with my classmates and as a 14-year-old, I got really scared. She never took responsibility for her actions and telling my parents was pointless because they never paid attention anyways. She did a bunch of stuff that made me hate her guts. Mom never had my back, but Dad would sometimes call her out. Once she used my phone to send weird picks of mine to my girls' group because I complained to Dad about her, then she spilled coffee on my prom dress and played all victim by crying and saying that she accidentally did.

So, I stopped confiding in him I don't get why she had this much hate for me. Later I realized that she was a narcissist and it had nothing to do with me. She was a major red flag in her relationship and literally cheated on every guy she dated I hate to admit it, but she was a gold digger too. Her ex still being my friend says it all. Basically, she was pretty evil as a teen and as an adult, nothing changed. Her behavior went downhill, it was all my parents' fault because they never tried to discipline her. Anyways, things started getting better after school. I worked hard to get into my dream college and after a few initial years of struggle.

landed my dream job. There I met the love of my life, Atlas, at an office conference. He was smart, kind, and handsome. We got connected instantly and it was within a few months that we started going out on dates. We traveled a lot for vacations, date trips, and treks, and it kind of helped our relationship strong. Atlas was tight with his sibling so he introduced me to his brothers and parents just a few months into the relationship, but I took my own sweet time to introduce him to my parents. The main reason I delayed this was because of my sister, Dove, and her evil intentions. I always had a nagging feeling that she would mess up everything. She was the one who always got the best thing as a child and as a teenager and now that my

life was sailing better than hers, I'm sure she would not be able to take it, especially the relationship part. However, I could not delay for longer. Atlas was getting suspicious of my reluctance to introduce my family. So after a year and a half of dating, I told Dad about him. He was happy that I found myself a man who was worthy of me. He invited us for dinner. I was excited but equally stressed because I know Dove can go to any lengths to screw up my life. Though Atlas knew about my family dynamics, I still discussed Dove in detail.

He was chill about it and said he'd handle things. A few days later to my call to Dad, I got a call from Dove. It was surprising because she had never called me before. She was asking me about Atlas and when I would be visiting home. She was more interested in knowing details about Atlas. I'm guessing Mom would have told her that I was dating this guy and we are pretty serious. Now she's all trying to get cozy with me and I was aware of the reason behind her interests. Now, I'm worried about whether I should really take the risk of introducing

Atlas to Dove because I know her intentions are not good. I'm also thinking of an alternative to calling my parents over at my place to introduce Atlas. Update 1, thanks for all the cool advice. A few of you commented asking more about Dove. Here we go. It's true that my parents, specifically my dad's stance changed about my sister after her divorce and she has ruined it for herself. She was very good academically, but as soon as she got into college, her whole focus was on her body and beauty. Dove met this guy, Jeremy, who was super rich, and got into a relationship with him, ditching her studies. I was prepping for my college entrance exams during my school final year, and she kept saying that I would never get my dream college, but I did. For the first

time, I got validation from my parents. They were happy and proud of me. But my sister was envious when all the attention was on me and not on her. My parents organized a celebration party with close family and friends for my achievement. She wanted to ruin my party and hog all the attention, so she announced her engagement to Jeremy right there. You could clearly tell from Jeremy's expression that he had no clue about this, but she was successful in her mission of making that day about hers. Everyone got enthusiastic about Jeremy because he was apparently rich as per my sister. Dove always showed me the expensive gifts he bought her and would say that I'd never land a rich husband because I'm ugly and nobody would want to date someone like me, constantly making me feel

bad. I told her that I'm not a gold digger like her and can pay my own bills while she can have the rich husband she want. She was evil overall and was the most selfish person I've ever met in my life. A week later, Dove and Jeremy got engaged and I was already off to college and did not attend the engagement. During college, I never had any conversation with her. Going home for holidays felt good because Dove was living with Jeremy. Even during holidays, she would off to her vacations to exotic locations with Jeremy. After a year of dating, they got married at a lavish wedding. Of course, the majority of the expenses were covered by Jeremy. Dad paid for the remaining as a courtesy because she didn't earn anything. Their marriage sustained for a brief period and after three

years of their marriage, they got divorced. The reason I got to know was Dove didn't want to have a baby, but Jeremy was eager to become a father. Though he told me he never forced Dove but hated how she never disclosed her preference before and kept avoiding the conversation for three years. He also mentioned her drinking and partying habits, flirting with guys in bars, and that she married him only for money and had no emotional connection. I wondered if he was stupid to not know her motive for so long. Jeremy showed me videos where Dove would go out drinking with guys and they would touch her appropriately and she wouldn't stop them. Good for him that he got rid of her. My parents sided with Dove and put all the blame on Jeremy for forcing her to have kids, never admitting

Dove's fault. After the divorce, Dove moved in with my parents because she was not earning. She dropped out of college to marry Jeremy and now after five years, she had no college degree and no work experience. She put up an act of being traumatic because of the divorce, but in real she was happy being free. Within a month of her divorce, she was back to her game of clubbing and hookups. Her life seemed to revolve around weekly dates and ditching people. Her Instagram stories were enough to let me know what she was really up to. After two years of my career, I landed my dream job, with great money, and my parents were thrilled. I visited home after the job offer and was so proud of me. I couldn't be happier. We were having dinner when Dove returned home,

looking partially drunk. Dad was upset at her side and said Dove should have pursued education like me and not messed up her life behind Jeremy, showing how much I was earning, and that Dove was still dependent on them for money. Mom asked Dad not to make such comments. Hearing this, Dove lost it, slamming the door. That's when Dad realized how spoiled Dove was. He told Mom to put some sense in Dove that she needs to take her life seriously and get back to her feet instead of leaching on them. I think Dove heard that because later she came into my room and told me that I could never be like her, no matter how much money I made. She body shamed me, pointing at my belly fat and chubby cheeks. I was just fed up with her.

As a teen, I used to be heartbroken with all these comments but now I just don't care. I laughed at her and said I really didn't want to be like her and she clearly. needed to fix her attitude. Oh my God, she unleashed her wrath on hearing this and asked me to get out of the house. I was like, this is my parents' house and she was no one to boss over me. The next day when I was packing for my return, I noticed that two of my dresses were badly torn, clearly cut with scissors. I went downstairs and showed my parents Dove's childish act. Dad called for Dove in anger but Mom tried to cover for her that Dove was in shock and didn't know what she was doing. Dad warned Mom to stay out of it. Dad stormed at her and warned her to get her

life together and that he could no longer provide for her and tolerate her narcissism. It didn't go down well with Dove and she hated me for all this. Since then I've been subjected to Dove's deadly wrath. I was unbothered by her hatred but it became unbearable when she tried to make advances on my boyfriend. So after much thinking and discussing this with Atlas, I finally decided to visit my parents with Atlas. There was no point hiding him from Dove because no matter how hard I tried, she would have eventually reached him. My friends advised me to better test the man now than to lose him later. Dove would succeed in his malicious intention only if Atlas gave in with much dread. I showed up with Atlas to my parents. I tell you she was just throwing herself at him. He was

exchanging greetings with mom and dad when Dove just pushed herself on him for a hug. I don't know what made her think that Atlas would fall for her looks. She had changed her looks, dyeing her blonde hair black, getting all dressed up with a new dress, nails, and hair all done as if Atlas was there on a date with her. She was forcing her way into the conversation and it was evident that everyone was ignoring her. At the dinner table, she rushed to sit beside Atlas. When I asked her to move and that I wanted to sit there, she gave me an annoyed look and moved. She kept asking Atlas about his interests, and if he said he liked something, she'd say she liked it too, even if she didn't. Then she'd go on about how she and Atlas were so compatible and wink at me

not to take it seriously, but it was obviously to cover up. Atlas was clearly super awkward. He ignored her and broke the conversation with Dad and Mom. Her crappy move was just so evident. After dinner, I went to take a shower and Atlas was alone by himself when Dove walked in, asking Atlas to call her number as she was not able to find her phone. He did. This was all to get his number, how sick. He also told me that when I was busy with some other stuff, Dove tried to gain his sympathy by narrating her sobbed story of divorce and mental distraught which took years for her to recover. The fun part was Mom also joined her and bitching about Jeremy. After a while, Atlas asked me if I wanted to go for a walk and give him a tour of the neighborhood.

Before I could say anything, my sister stood up and said, sure. Atlas gave her a surprised look and said he wanted to have some alone with me. Her face flustered in embarrassment and she went inside her room. It's just been a few days of that visit and I'm anticipating Dove to pull up tactics to lure Atlas inside her pants. No doubt I'm scared of it, but I also trust my man and want to see how he handles her advances. Update 2. Hello Everyone, I'm engaged. Atlas proposed to me last month on a trip.

Yes, he went down on his knees with a ring and I couldn't stop gushing over it. And yes, after my visit to my parents, Dove did try to pull her tactics of manipulating Atlas. She texted him asking how he was doing. Atlas is a cat lover so Dove would bomb his inbox with cute cat videos. Though she never had any affection for cats after she got to know about Atlas gushing over cats, she got one for herself and now she records her and sends them to Atlas. For the initial few weeks, Atlas would show me Dove's desperate greetings and caring messages, asking him about his work. She pretended to be also caring, but after a while, he stopped

telling me about her messages. I thought she had given up on him and moved on. We also kind of moved on from her topic. I mean obviously, we had better things to do in life. We had a hectic work schedule. Once I was scrolling through my social media and saw Dove added to Atlas' account and she was liking and commenting on each of his posts with those cute silly heart icons. She had even commented on his old pictures and videos of the last seven to ten years. I didn't get a good feeling about it and out of the blue I checked his phone. I saw Dove was still texting him every now and then, but her texts were there, unread, and they were kind of weird. She was really trying hard to get Atlas's attention. In the call logs, there were missed calls, including one received around 3 a.m., and seeing that got me feeling anxious.

So, I confronted him about why he didn't tell me about Dove texting him. Atlas got all nervous and said he was ignoring it and thought it was better we didn't discuss her. I pressed him about the calls, and he stayed calm, then sat me down and explained that one day Dove called him when she was really upset. He got scared and thought something was wrong and then she started. talking about some traumatic stuff related to Jeremy and needing someone to talk to. Atlas told her she should talk to her parents and that it wasn't appropriate to call him this late. He told Dove that she should have told me first. That really got to me, and I told him hiding this information was not going down well on me and I may stop trusting him. He assured me that he was never going to

fall for her tricks and that I had nothing to worry about. I have read hundreds of such posts where the husband has fallen to this trick despite trying hard to avoid it and I don't want to make a fool out of myself by trusting him blindly. I told him that whenever Dove calls him next, he needs to hand over the phone to me. I wanted to catch her red-handed in her malicious move. And one day, her call came through, and he woke me up in the middle of the night. I answered. She was silent when she heard my voice and then she said it was by mistake and hung up. I called her the next day, many times to warn her, but she never responded. I texted from Atlas's phone and said it was me and that she should not call or text Atlas unnecessarily at odd hours and that if there was anything urgent,

she should call me and not him. She stopped texting him after that. I was finally relaxed that she was out of our life. After Atlas proposed to me, I sent the picture of the ring to my dad. Dose must have shown that to Mom and Dove and she started her stalking game again. She again started texting him and sending stupid videos. I was so done with her. As soon as Atlas told me, I called her and yelled at her that she should stop pulling her tactics and get a life. She was silent for most of the time while I unleashed all my suppressed anger. But little did I realize that she was not going to give up. As soon as I hung up, I got a call from mom, super angry, yelling at me for insulting my sister. Dove told mom that I was accusing her of stealing my

fiance. Mom was like your cruelty has given panic attacks to my daughter, can't you be a little considerate towards your sister who has been struggling with depression over these years and that she was yet to recover from her traumatic divorce? That was funny because Dove was never depressed about her divorce. Anyways, I hung up the call and told Dad that if they continued to turn a blind eye toward Dove then I would have cut them off from my life. I can't continue to be a puppet in her game. I was done ignoring her. Update 3. I never thought she would stoop so low. She'd always made my life hell, but I never thought she'd try to seduce my fiancé before my wedding.

I mean, all that bullying, body shaming, and making fun of me was one thing, but it was a hard pill to swallow that she actually tried to seduce my fiancé and break my wedding. So we were planning our wedding bit by bit. I was not talking to Mom after the last confrontation, but she called me and apologized for shouting at me. She was like, I got scared to see Dove getting panic attacks and hence she lost her control. Earlier one of my cousins told me how Dove has been sobbing at my happy life. She has been telling everyone how I was accusing her of stealing my fiancé and how I was the undeserving of everything I was getting, the job and mainly Atlas. According to Dove, since she is the gorgeous one, she should get the best.

best of everything and not me. I told Mom about this and she went silent. She was like, okay, you forget everything and focus on your wedding and your happy life ahead. Everything happened as planned. Dove was keeping it low-key all this while, at least she didn't pop up in our life. On the day of our wedding, we were at the venue, busy getting ready for the big moment. I got a call from Atlas's best friend asking me to come to Atlas's room with my parents. I playfully him that Atlas can't see the bride before the wedding. He said it was something serious and we needed to address this before the wedding. My heart pounded and I rushed to his room with my parents. Atlas was lying shirtless, slipping in and out of consciousness, while his groomsman narrated Dove's

cunning tactics. Atlas was getting ready in his room when Dove arrived with a drink. He refused to have it but Dove forced him for a sip. Atlas took a sip and he understood that the drink was spiked. He excused himself and went to the washroom. He called his friend explained everything and asked him to come over. By the time his friend rushed into the room, Atlas had partially passed out and was out of the washroom. His friend was sharing the room with Atlas so he had to access card of the room. He was swift to switch on his camera while sneaking inside the room. He heard Atlas shouting at Dove to leave him alone while Dove was sitting on him, undressing herself and rubbing herself over him.

This disgusting act was captured on camera. When she saw Atlas's friend she pretended that they were making out and she covered up herself and went outside. She didn't realize that she was already recorded. She smirked at his friend and asked him not to tell anyone about this. When we went there, Atlas was still lying there, partially unconscious. The drink was so strong that it left Atlas with severe dizziness and headache just with a few sip. The drink was still lying there with some. solid particles settled at the bottom. It was a super embarrassing moment for my parents, and they

couldn't believe Dove would do something so awful. Mom called her, asking her to come to Atlas's room. She came with smudged lipstick on her face. She was like, I know you guys are mad at me, but it was mutual. Atlas loves me and he has been making advances on me ever since he met me and today he convinced me for a one-time hookup before the wedding. Mom slapped her hard, telling her that we knew the BS she was trying to pull off and that her hornus had been recorded on camera. She was shocked to know that. My parents kicked her out of the venue before she created any further scene. The security was instructed to not let her enter the premises.

She deliberately wanted everyone to know that she was making out with Atlas so that I cancel the wedding. My dad called the doctor who confirmed that Atlas was served a spiked drink which messed up his head. Atlas's parents and siblings were so agitated that they wanted to hunt. her down. My parents had to apologize to them to calm them down. The wedding was delayed until Atlas recovered after several rounds of puking. This news didn't take long to reach the guests who were served with hot gossip for the next few days. When Atlas recovered, Dad walked me down the

aisle I was happy to see him as my husband, but I was equally stressed about everything that had happened. Atlas added one extra point to his vows that he would protect our relationship from all sorts of people who didn't like to see us together. After we returned from our honeymoon, my parents visited us and apologized to Atlas for all the trouble caused by Dove. Dad assured us that Dove would be out of our lives. He has actually kicked her out of the house and told her to live on her own. I'm still not able to get over the incident. My wedding was an inch close to being called off. If his friend hadn't recorded that, I would have never believed that Atlas was not involved in this.

I hope you enjoy this story. Brought up my child independently for six years following her father's departure. Presently, he has returned and aims to employ her as a therapeutic figure to comfort his spouse who just experienced a loss. Lost their baby. I, 33F, am a single mother to a six years old girl. I've raised my daughter all on my own. She was born from a one-night stand with the now former friend, 37M.

We never got together and he refused to be involved in my pregnancy or my daughter's first four years of life. I was stressed out emotionally because it's a big change, but I never asked for child support or force him to be involved. I have enough income to send my daughter to private school. I'm perfectly fine on my own. The issue started when he reappeared from wherever he went and decided he wanted visitation. He's not in my daughter's birth certificate. Father is listed as unknown. He wanted to have that amended. I said no, and that if he wants, best he'll get is to meet her in outings with myself or my daughter's godparents. He agreed,

but he's been constantly pressuring getting parental rights. Court already gave him a big fat no, unless he pays four years of child support, which with his income goes somewhere around $230,000 U.S. dollars. He hasn't paid a cent. My daughter doesn't even call him. him dad or recognize him as dad. She calls him Mr. I keep it very clean. I never bad talked him, never made up stories. When she asked about her father, I used to say it was just the two of us. Even during court, the assigned CPS agent testified that my daughter had no affection or clear relationship with her biological father. Now the main issue happened in a PTA meeting. He would say things like my family thinks or what is best for my family.

I didn't agree with him and I voiced by saying my daughter has different needs and those are priority. He was clearly angry. After the meeting there was a moment for teachers and parents to mingle and just talk how the kids are doing. One of the teachers approached me to apologize, saying she didn't know my husband and I didn't like a project she was doing with the kids. I told her I had no husband and my daughter loved the project and wants to be part of it. The teacher then told me that my former friend was going around talking like he's my husband and he represents the family. I saw a red. I walked to him and very loudly told him we needed to talk in private.

In the parking lot I told him we were not a family and that he either will respect I am the only one that can make decisions on my daughter's education or he won't be involved. He went on about being her biological father, then I reminded him he had not paid a cent for the pregnancy, my daughter's needs, or even the private school my daughter's is in. He hasn't tried to see my daughter since, which she doesn't mind at all. I asked her. I do feel a bit bad about what I said. Ida. I wanted to add this because the PMs are driving me insane. He has the money to pay child support. He chose not to pay. He was never prohibited from being involved. He had my phone number. I sent him picture and invited him to birthdays and other big celebrations. He never came. P.S.A. We are not in the U.S. Verdict, not the asshole. Comments where Ope has replied. Commentator asked about why she was trying to keep her daughter

away from the ex-slash father, trying to accuse Ope for not reaching out. Ope, he actually asked me to abort, so there's your context if it helps. Also, to correct one thing, I never kept him away. I called him to the birth, I called him for every birthday. I tried to have him involved, but he always said he didn't want to be part of it. Two years ago he came up and began asking for rights. I never stopped him, but I don't feel comfortable with him being alone with my daughter. Boo to you 622, your story has a few holes in it. Not sure you are being honest.

Child support and visitation are separate issues. and according to you paternity hasn't been established. This doesn't sound right. But if you are denying the father access to your daughter, this will likely backfire on you. Your daughter isn't going to be six forever. Ope, I'd cow it is in other countries, but here visitations are not guaranteed unless the father has parental rights. I am not denying him access, I just don't feel comfortable of him being alone with my daughter. child support is mandatory for parental rights.

He has never paid a dime, so the court deny him parental rights. Spare Article 396, and with him not even being on the BC, why didn't you just tell anyone, admin, teacher, etc., that he had no legal relationship with your child? Why didn't the teachers ask? How did the teachers not know he wasn't your husband? A private school has much fewer students. Haven't you met and talked to your child? kids teacher? So many questions. Ope, to be fair, I've kept my family situation very private.

It's not well-seeing where I live to be a single mother. Most people assume I'm either a widow or my husband is overseas. Admin knew, but I had no real time to correct him. Plus, I didn't want to make too big a scene. It's why I took it to the parking lot. Infamuso's entier. I do want to say, though, you really ought to have a word with the main office and your daughter's teacher about this, though. Make sure it's very clear that he has no legal relationship to her, and that he is not permitted to access her records, pull her out of school, or make changes to anything like emergency contacts. If he's going around representing himself as the head of your household that indicates future problems,

I'd also document that he's doing that at her school and who has witnessed it, just in case. I'm a step-parent to a child with a deadbeat bio-parent and it makes for a lot of things to consider on the just-in-case basis for her safety. Ope, I made sure to speak to admin kids cannot be removed from school without signed permission from the legal guardian. Otherwise, kids take a bus straight from the school home. And I work from home, so I always receive her at the front. Update 1. My daughter's father wants to use her as therapy for his wife. December 31st, 23. I, 33 F, going to preface this by saying my six-year-old daughter's father, 37M, I'm going to call him Jeff, has never been my romantic partner.

We had a one-night stand. I don't like people calling him my ex, since it makes it seem we had some kind of emotional attachment. He was never involved after I told him I was pregnant, and actually wanted me to terminate the pregnancy, but I decided to raise my child alone since I had. have enough money to raise her without child support. For the whole pregnancy in the first four years, Jeff was not in the picture. On my mother's recommendation, I did send him pictures and invited him to special events, but he always replied he had no interest in my daughter. Two years ago he reappeared and began demanding parental rights. When I didn't do what he wanted, he sued, and was told no, he was not getting parental rights. He was given the offer to pay child support

and then we can revisit giving him actual rights, but he has refused. He has the money, much more than me, but he refuses. I still offered to let him see my daughter in a casual manner, no child support needed, with the agreement anything legal, medical, or educational will not involve him. He pushed the boundaries and we had a fallout. After that, we didn't hear from him for almost six weeks before he called a meet for Christmas. After much discussion, I agreed to bring my daughter over on the condition my daughter's godparents could come. Thus we went over for Christmas dinner.

And finding out Jeff is married and had never told his family he had a child. It was great to be judged by a bunch of strangers. It was uncomfortable the whole time. I'm going to use fake names, but let's say my daughter's name is Katie. His wife kept calling my daughter Gabriel. Not the actual name she used, but it was that different to my daughter's name. The wife was also very physical, trying to pick up my daughter or parent her. I would block her or tell her to please let me deal with my child. The whole time she pretty much ignore me, but Katie didn't seem nervous, so I decided to just bid my time. I hit my limit when my daughter said she needed the bathroom and the stranger went, oh, Gabby, you need potty? Let Mommy change you. My daughter hasn't

worn diapers in a while now and she's more than capable of going alone to the bathroom. I immediately told her to stay away from my daughter and that we were leaving. The woman starting wailing that I was kidnapping her baby girl and tried to lunge at me. Her in-laws got in the middle and hold her, consoling her and saying that we weren't leaving and for her to calm down like she was the victim. At that point I just glared at Jeff and told him he better explain or I would be calling the police. He asked me to speak in private in another room and that I could just leave my daughter with his parents. No way that would ever happen.

Katie's godparents took her with them despite the wife having a full meltdown. Jeff and I spoke outside and he explained that he and his wife recently lost a daughter. I'm not going to give specific details on that. All I'll say it was sudden and nobody's fault. And as I can only imagine it had caused some psychological issues to his wife. Apparently he had the brilliant idea that having Katie pass as their lost child, would help his wife without telling me. And that's why he wanted visitations and parental rights.

He pleaded for me to leave my daughter with him for a little bit. I asked him what was his plan when his wife heals. His response was disgusting, well, I'll just send Katie back with you and it will be just like before. I told him he was insane if he thought I would let him use my daughter like that. What his wife needs is therapy with a professional, not feeding her delusions. and I would not let that woman within miles from my daughter. He told me I was being cruel and didn't know the pain of losing a child. I agreed with him, but reminded Jeff that my priority is not his family, it's my child.

What he and his family do to work through their grief has nothing to do with us. I also told him to call his lawyer because I am making sure he never has contact with my child. So that's what I'm bracing for. He's been blasting my phone since Christmas. but I can easily ignore him. My daughter and I are doing a small travel vacation. This isn't an update, just something I feel needs to be said. My daughter is set for life monetarily. She has a trust and I make really good money in my position. If she was 18 right now, I could put her through college without a loan. She doesn't need child support for quality of life. If I could get child

support and never worry about her father trying something, would be suing him in a heart. But after talking to a lawyer and realizing the risk, I've taken the decision that child's support, or possible inheritance, is not worth my child's safety. Safety is always first. January 6th, 2024, hey everyone. Happy New Year's. This isn't so much a real update as just letting people know we are home and safe. My daughter is spending the rest of her vacation with her godparents on another trip while I work on things. Moving might be something I'll be looking into, though that is a long-term plan considering all it takes. I won't share too many details on what my lawyer is going to be doing but we are absolutely going to push for in row. I might not post for some time. At least not

until things settled. I do appreciate all the support and good advice. I'm taking a lot of it into account as I plan how to move forward. Comments. Commentator asked about getting a restraining order immediately against the ex and his wife. And that Oop and her daughter has a safe place to attend at. Oop the immediate plan is actually for my daughter to stay with her godparents while I deal with the mess. Her godfather is self-employed so he can actually drop her and pick her at school. A restraining order is the minimal I'm trying for.

Nina Bean, as a godmother, there's something that I always say. My godson needs his mother, and we both know she'll bring him to visit him. me in jail or prison anyway. You get everything legal squared away. Godparents will keep her safe you're doing a good job. You're a good mama and you're going to protect your baby. You've got this. Oop my daughter's godparents were with me for my whole pregnancy and were my support system. She calls her godfather Papa sometimes and her godmother mama. I'm mommy or Madre. When she wants something XD if anything was to happen to me, they are the people I trust to her. Titanic 79, Op, the only advice I can give you is to start protecting yourself and your

daughter by looking for lawyers, just in case, and keep every single receipt you get from him, texts, emails, voicemails, etc. Because there could be a possibility that you will need them in case baby daddy slash wife slash their family goes full off the rails nuclear crazy. Oop, absolutely. I have a trusted lawyer and he's on top of things. Once I get back I plan to him my old phone so he can keep better track of all the messages directly and also for my own sanity get a new phone and number. PNX underscore 64 from the post and comments sounds like the godparents are very wonderful people to have supporting you and your daughter right now. Boop, they truly are. When I can't be present for something, they always are willing to take time

for medical appointments or after school hobbies. In all honesty, they are pretty much co-parents with me. Financial underscore adds 6,744 I know you've said that you have a robust will and if you found out you had limited time, you would sign over your rights to them, but is there a way in which you could make them legally your co-parents? Only asking because I personally feel more secure with some form of insurance policy, and I wonder if you would, too. Oop it's a bit complicated, but if I was to die suddenly, my mother and my lawyer would be my daughter's first guardians should they need to be involved. And they would have the legal standing to pass parental rights to the godparents. I never married my daughter's father, and he currently has no rights to claim her. It would have to be

proven that my first choices are not capable to care for my daughter. Of course it can change and I plan to always consult with my lawyer to make sure my will is followed. Update 2, January 11th, 24. Hey everyone, I decided to post a last update, since I will be going full silent for a long period. For those that didn't know, I'm right now dealing with my daughter's father and his delusion. He wants to use my daughter as a therapy doll for his wife that recently lost a child. A lot people were worried for my daughter and me, and I truly appreciate it. We're both safe, she's currently having a great vacation with her godparents, and I'm currently making my own arrangements to move on. My lawyer is working hard on keeping everything in order. I know a cease and

desist was his first action and we're going for no contact. He says we have a solid case and hopefully this will be resolved relatively fast. And by that I mean a year or two. We did get a temporary restraining order. It's only until our first court date, but after it could be extended. I haven't had direct contact with Jeff. He lawyered up too and tried to. And tried to to send a threat to take full custody. My lawyer laughed at it since his reasoning was parental alienation. Except I have proof I tried for years to have him involved. Apparently turning in a few emails showing my attempts was enough to get them to change parental

alienation to a different reasoning. My lawyer is not worried in all honesty. For now I've decided after much thinking that moving is going to be necessary. It won't be something I can do on a whim, but I'll be looking into new houses within the month to hopefully move some time this year. School will remain the same, but we will be speaking to the admin to make sure only certain people can pick her up.

And part of that decision has been to hire a private driver. He's someone I absolutely trust and has worked for relatives in the past, so I'm very comfortable with the idea and so is my daughter. Now I just have to make sure they don't go for fast food every day after school. Things in all honesty are not that scary right now. I have a good lawyer,

good evidence, and my little girl is happy and healthy, so I'm just going to focus on working things little by little. Because of the legal proceedings, I don't think I'll be posting any updates anytime soon. And to those sending me PMs telling me I'm horrible for keeping my daughter from her father, or telling me I shouldn't have had her in the first place, please kindly speak to the void. I'm too busy. New update, my daughter's father sent a priest to harass me. March 26, 2024. I had no intentions to do a new post, but today absolutely took the cake. To those that don't know, my daughter, six years old, was born from a one-night stand with Jeff. We were never romantically involved.

It was a simple one-night stand and we did use contraceptives, but they failed. It happens. A few months ago Jeff went full psycho and tried to convince me to leave my daughter with him so she could serve as a replacement child for his wife who recently lost their infant daughter. I refused and right now we're in the middle of some legal issues. Now for today, I thankfully didn't deal with Jeff. Instead, he sent a priest to harass me at work. I'm going to be very blunt. I am completely detached from religion. I'm not an atheist, just don't really like the idea of the Catholic Church. That's the leading religion in my home country. I respect it and most of my family is Catholic, so I have a detached respect for church

officials. Today I was doing some paperwork when I got a call about a priest asking for me. I didn't have any meeting scheduled and a lot of times we get visits from clergy asking for donations or participation in events, so I figured that was it. I told the secretary to let him in and things at first seemed rather polite. Shake hands, asking how things were. The usual chit-chat. Then the priest began talking about how it had come to his attention that I was a single woman with a child, and that apparently I lived a life of debauchery and hate. His words. I was taken aback and agreed I was a single mother,

but that I didn't see how I lived in debauchery and hate. The priest then went on about how he knew my daughter is prohibit from spending time with her father and that I'm constantly sleeping around with men instead of living a godly life. How he was worried and thought it would be best I considered giving my daughter a chance to live with a proper family rather than see me sell myself. Angry was an understatement. I did keep it civil simply because I was at work and I had no intentions of screaming to a religious man at work. I simply told him that my daughter was fine with me, she lived a safe and happy life,

my personal affairs were my own, and that I had no intentions of sending her to another household. I told him that if there was nothing else, he should probably leave as I had other things to attend to. He then show his hand and that's how I know what was Jeff's doing. The priest told me he didn't think my daughter would be a happy child with me, but her father was well respected in his church and he knew he would raise a proper Christian lady. At that I laugh and simply said no. I once again recommended he left and if he didn't, would be calling security. He left saying he would try to speak to me again when I'm not being hysterical.

I told my secretary and our security not to let him into my office again. And I called my lawyer. I don't have audio, but we do have security feed from him walking into my office. Thank you again to everyone sending well wishes in my previous post. We are still working on that move, but school is back and she's loving it. We still have that temporary restraining order against Jeff and his wife. And school officials know it. Comments

Oop on making a police report on the priest harassing. O, we're making a complaint to church leadership here. Police won't do anything because of how religion is viewed. so just going to jump over them. Oop responds on abortions in her area slash country. Oop might as well nip this already. Abortions are illegal where I live. Aside from that, after looking at the health risks, I decided against it.

It was a conscious choice on my health. I considered adoption at first, but I love my daughter. I don't regret having her. Maybe you are right and life would be easier if I had taken a different decision. but it's not a life I ever want to have. She's the greatest thing that ever happened to me. I hope you enjoy this story. Jane bribed my young child to stay silent about her aggressive former partner visiting while

looking after the children. I contacted law enforcement, and now my spouse is supporting his sibling. I am a 32-year-old female. Have a five-year-old daughter Emma with my husband, George, 33M. George and I have been married for about eight years now. We met in college through some common friends, dated for a couple of years and then finally got married. We have had a normal relationship and the fights we used to have weren't anything out of the ordinary but this recent one doesn't fall into that category and that's why I'm here

for advice because I really don't know if I was in the wrong here or not. I'm lost in my husband and I haven't spoken for four whole days because of our fight so I need to talk about this urgently. George has a younger sister, Kendra, 30F, who got divorced from her husband of four years a couple of months ago due to irreconcilable differences according to her. Since then, she's been down in the dumps and has been visiting us frequently, but I didn't mind because she and I shared a good relationship. She was happy when she'd be around Emma and my daughter also appreciated spending time and playing with her aunt so I didn't have a problem with her coming over often and of course, neither did George. Then, about a month and a half ago, I received a promotion at work and took up a new project which meant an increase in my workload. George and I did have a professional babysitter to look after Emma when she came back home from kindergarten until either George or I got back from work.

We didn't think it was a good idea for her to be left alone at home for hours so this was our best way forward until she was old enough to stay home by herself. We could afford it, so we didn't have a problem with this arrangement until I took up the new project and decided to work on Saturdays as well until I was done with my work to ease up the pressure. Unfortunately, my husband also works Saturdays so he couldn't stay back home with Emma either. We'd spoken to our babysitter, but she wasn't willing to work six days a week, regardless of the raise we offered. So we were in a tight situation, but then Kendra offered to look after Emma on the Saturdays

and we were grateful to her since she was giving up her day off to take care of her niece and that was a big deal. Plus, we trusted her, and she was great with Emma as well. So we went ahead with that arrangement and we were okay with it up until a week ago when my daughter finally told me what her aunt had been up to at our house when we were not at home. Through these past couple of weeks, I'd noticed that the number of toys that Emma had was gradually increasing but we hadn't bought her any new toys recently. I'd never even seen some of the new toys she happened to be playing with and neither did George, so I asked Kendra about it and she told me that these were her gifts to Emma. I didn't have an issue with it at the time but I did tell her to not give her gifts so often. often because we didn't want to spoil her by giving her something new to play with every week

and she said that she wouldn't, but it continued. I wanted to confront her about it but didn't because it just sounded too dramatic to throw a fit because she was spoiling my daughter with too many gifts when she was giving up her weekend to look after her so I decided not to say anything. However, last week, I finally found out the reason why exactly Kendra was giving my daughter so many gifts. They weren't gifts per se but were actually bribes for my daughter to keep her mouth shut about what Kendra was actually using my house for and when Emma finally told me what was going on, I couldn't hold back and decided to report her to the police. Last week, while I was playing with my daughter, I decided to ask her about one of the toys she had,

a red-haired doll for fun. It happened to be one that Kendra had given her and when I asked Emma how she got a hold of this doll, she told me that Aunt Kendra had gifted her this doll so that she would keep her mouth shut about Mr. Johnny who would come home every weekend. When she said that, I was immediately on high alert because Kendra wasn't supposed to have visitors at our house when she was by herself. Nobody was. Especially not when it was just her and Emma because that sounded like a recipe for disaster. So I pushed my daughter to talk about it, but she refused, saying that Kendra had told her that she was not supposed to talk about this with her mommy, referring to me. And if she did tell me, Kendra would stop buying her gifts and wouldn't visit her ever again, which she didn't

want, so she refused to tell me anything else. Kendra must have drilled it into her head pretty well because it was almost impossible to get her to talk and only after about half an hour of coaxing and cajoling did Emma finally open up about what was going on and what she'd seen. She told me that the red-haired doll was the first shoe that Kendra had bought for her when she'd witnessed this Johnny guy visiting her. Emma was supposed to be napping at the time but had been roaming around in the house because she was bored and that's when she noticed Kendra going into our bedroom with Johnny and when Kendra noticed Emma watching, she locked the room and told her that she'd get in trouble if she breathed a word of this to me. So she didn't say anything and Kendra promised to buy her toys

if she stayed silent, which is what she did. But now that I'd begun to uncover these secrets that she'd been keeping from me, I absolutely had to find out more and pushed my daughter to tell me about this man who'd been visiting. I'd already concluded that Kendra had been having an affair with some guy and had been using our house as their hookup spot. What really took me by surprise was when Emma told me that she'd seen this man in photos around our house and I was stunned because that meant she was having an affair with someone we knew. I asked her to point out who exactly she'd seen and she led me to a photograph that we'd kept on the mantle of us with both our families on the day of our wedding. She pointed out Jonathan, who happened to be married to one of my

cousins, Irene. Irene and Jonathan weren't together anymore and had divorced very recently when she found out that he'd been cheating on her with another woman and it all made sense when my daughter finally opened up about what Kendra had been up to. Jonathan and Irene's divorce had pretty much shocked everyone in our family since they'd been high school sweethearts and even had twin toddlers together so for them to part ways due to infidelity was something that none of us could have ever imagined. And neither could we have even imagined Jonathan smashing the windshield of Irene's car with a brick the day after their divorce was finalized because Irene had walked away with half of his bank balance as

her divorce settlement. She hadn't pressed charges because according to her, she would was just too emotionally drained and wanted this to be over, but everyone felt that she should have. I personally felt that Jonathan was unhinged and she should have filed for a restraining order against him, but ultimately, it was her choice and I couldn't say anything against it. However, now that I knew what I knew about Kendra, I decided that I had to report this because, in my opinion, she'd put my child in the same house as someone like Jonathan who was definitely unhinged and didn't deserve to be around kids. Least of all my daughter and I might have been acting emotionally, but as soon as I put two and two

together, I decided to call the police and report Kendra for endangering Emma. I didn't think it was appropriate for her to bring another man home while she was supposed to be watching over my daughter, let alone someone like Jonathan who'd literally done something so crazy just out of anger. The cops did get to her but let her off with a warning and a fine because she claimed that she had no idea what Jonathan had done in the past, which was just not possible because I myself had discussed the situation about Irene and Jonathan with her a couple of times so I knew that she was well aware of who Jonathan was. Last weekend, my husband was out on a business trip and wasn't at home when I discovered what

Kendra had been up to behind our backs and I'd called the cops before it informed him which is why he came back and got into a really bad fight with me over this. I tried to inform him after I'd called the cops but he hadn't answered my calls or texts until he came back home. He accused me of being too paranoid and said that Kendra would never have put Emma in harm's way knowingly and refused to believe that Kendra was aware of Jonathan's behavior regarding Irene in the past.

According to Kendra, she had indeed been having an affair with him after she met him at our Christmas party last year, but they did come clean to their partner soon enough afterwards and she really had no idea that he'd smashed Irene's car. She'd been living with her parents after the divorce and couldn't just bring home another man and he was living with a friend of his because they couldn't move in together just yet, which is why they'd been hooking up at our house, which is just gross to even think about.

She kept denying that she knew about Jonathan's behavior and said that had she known, she never would have brought him home around Emma because she didn't want to make me feel unsafe or betrayed. But I do feel both of those things and I also feel really angry because I specifically remember telling Kendra about what Jonathan had done to Irene's car during their divorce and we'd even discussed how lucky she was that she didn't have a psycho ex-husband who would do such a thing. So I know for a fact that she's been lying about not being familiar with Jonathan's mental instability. I didn't want a man like that in or around my house and I did feel lied to, betrayed, and hurt by what Kendra had done, but my husband still thinks that I should have consulted with him

at least before I went ahead and reported her to the cops. I don't understand where I messed up here because as a mother, I did what I thought was right, but George insists that I could have dealt with this better and that I should have waited for him to come home at least before I did whatever I thought was right. He told me that my paranoia could have led to serious trouble for his sister and that I was being too sensitive because obviously, Jonathan wasn't even that unstable and he just smashed that car in a moment of anger and weakness. I know that's a messed up defense but that's an argument for another day and right now, I need to pick my battles. I don't think calling the police was the wrong move but maybe I should

have waited for George to come back home before doing anything and then, after speaking to him, we could have gone ahead with whatever we decided was the right thing to do. Now I don't know what that would have been according to him, but I guess I could have discussed this with him before taking things into my own hands because it was his sister after all. And a tiny part of me thinks that maybe I did overreact. Now I don't know if that's because I've been gaslit or whatever, but maybe I took things too far and this could have actually been resolved with a civilized discussion instead. I just honestly don't know if what I did was right or wrong and my husband isn't speaking to me right now, so I feel even more lost. I just have no idea whether I did the right thing as a

mother or whether it was a crazy overreaction. I just have no idea and that's why I'm here right now. I'd offer reporting my sister-in-law to the police for bringing her violent boyfriend home while babysitting my daughter, without talking to my husband about the same? Update 1. So first of all, everyone who responded. It really did help me get a sense of perspective because I'd literally lost my head worrying about what my husband thought. I think it probably was all the gaslighting, in hindsight, that made me think I must have messed up but I know now that I did the right thing as a mother. And that's what I am, first and foremost. I'm Emma's mother first and everyone else, literally everyone including comes second. If that offends him then too bad but I'm not going to act

like I'm sorry for not consulting with him about something that concerned my daughter's safety. And to be fair, his sister hadn't consulted with me either before she brought Jonathan home. Not only did she bring that man home several times, she also hooked up with him while leaving Emma on her own and in spite of that, George thinks that Kendra wouldn't put her in harm's way. She literally did exactly that and we were just lucky that nothing happened to Emma while she was on her own. If George fails to realize that then that's on Emma not on me, I did what I thought was right and I'm going to stand by it. I even confronted him about it a couple of days back after I went through the comments on my original post. And I think what he's mad about

is that I dared to question Kendra's integrity or whatever because, to him, she's his little sister who can do no wrong. This is just so ridiculous because she's actually a 30-year-old woman who knew full well what she was up to and lied to us for weeks and even bribed my five-year-old daughter just so she could mess around with her boyfriend. George has been fighting with me over. this and I guess this is the hill he's going to choose to die on by the looks of it. Because he's absolutely not ready to accept that maybe Kendra was in the wrong here and insists that I'm the one who's overreacting because at the end of the day, our daughter's safe. She's safe now but there was a very real chance that if we'd continue to entrust her with this

responsibility, then maybe our daughter would have suffered. I don't know how exactly but I could tell him about a thousand ways things could have gone South because of Kendra's irresponsible and frankly disgusting behavior, but he's just not ready to even hear anything against his sister. Defending her is more important to him than the safety of his own daughter, so that's where we're in our relationship right now, and I just don't know what to do or how to make him see sense. He still refuses to engage in a civil discussion with me until I apologize to Kendra for reporting her which is never going to happen. She hasn't even apologized to me yet, so it's rich of my husband to expect that I'm going to say that I'm sorry for

what I did especially when I'm not, not in the slightest. And then there's the fact that he's also defending what Jonathan did, by repeating over and over again that what he did was something that happens when people are overcome with emotions and it's not fair for me to call him psychotic and unstable based on that one incident. He never said any of this back when I'd originally told him about the incident, but now that it was his sister who was involved here. It was suddenly important for him to defend Jonathan simply because it was convenient for him now. I just can't agree with that ideology at all and it really makes me think that if someday he loses his temper then maybe he'll believe that it's okay to smash things or throw stuff around or maybe even worse.

I don't even want to say these things out loud because it's awful enough to imagine them as it is and I don't want to think about them. But the bottom line is, right now I can't see any way out of this situation because he's not going to stop defending Kendra and I can't trust her ever again. So my only solution is to leave him which is a scary thought but I know I have to do this for my daughter's sake and also my own. I think I should have left a long time back, as soon as he started defending Kendra, but I was foolish enough to believe that he'd change his mind with time. Or that I'd be able to change his mind and make him see sense, to be more precise, but that's not going to happen and I've given up any hope of it. Update 2, it's been a week and a half since I first

posted here and today, I finally moved out. George didn't even try to argue with or get me to stay when I told him last night that I would be leaving today and neither did he ask about Emma, which was very shocking for me. He told me that I was free to go wherever I wanted to because he didn't want to be with someone who didn't respect him and his family, referring to what I'd done with Kendra. So he's still on it and trying to manipulate me into believing that I was somehow in the wrong here which, by now, literally everyone involved knows I wasn't. Even Irene, who knows about what happened after I told her who exactly Jonathan had been cheating with, believes that at this point, they're all just forcing themselves to make me look like the bad guy so that they're not

forced to look within themselves and find the filth and lies they've filled themselves with to avoid any accountability at all. I agree with her wholeheartedly because I really can't imagine any other reason to still continue supporting Kendra even though she literally put Emma, his own daughter, in danger. Like I said earlier, defending his sister and proving that he's right is more important to him than his family. Or maybe he doesn't think of us as his family at all and only cares about Kendra and his parents, who are also on her side, by the way. Because that's actually what it feels like right now since he just let me and Emma go without putting up a fight. Not even for my sake, but at least for Emma's sake, I expected him to at least ask about her but he didn't, which is

something I'm still struggling to come to terms with even though a couple of hours have passed since I left. It just sucks that after eight years of marriage and more than a dozen. It just sucks that after eight years of marriage and more than a decade of being together, it still hasn't amounted to anything and he's still choosing to treat us like crap and all for Kendra. The same woman who ruined not one but two marriages and if you count mine, then you can actually make it three.

It's so, so heartbreaking and what's even more devastating is that I don't even have any answers for Emma right now. She doesn't know why she hasn't seen Aunt Kendra in ages and neither does she know why she's leaving her dad at home and moving to her grandparents' place with me, maybe for good. She keeps asking me and I just don't know what to tell her. It's devastating but it is what it is and I know this is in her best interest so I'll do it for our sake. Update 3. I finally got in touch with a lawyer this week and filed for divorce with full custody a couple of days back.

George was served with the notice today and he texted me to demand visitation rights at the very least and that full custody was an unfair demand. I don't know why he believes that I'm being unfair to him because I think he should have seen this coming. given the fact that he hasn't bothered to reach out to me and check on his own daughter after we left, and it's been about two weeks since we've been living with my parents, so he had plenty of time to contact me for Emma's sake. He chose not to, and that's all that I needed to conclude that he doesn't deserve to be a part of Emma's life. It's taken me a while to explain to her that her father and Kendra aren't going to be a part of her life for a while until she grows up and can make her own decisions, and I'm not going to confuse her by reintroducing her to George again. There has to be an end to

this and I'm going to choose to end their relationship here because I don't think he valued us at all, honestly. He screwed up royally so now he pays the price for that and I think full custody is completely fair. I texted him back saying that he can contest it if he thinks I'm being unfair, but it's ultimately up to the court to decide what's fair and what's unfair, not him. I thought that was a pretty neutral response, but for whatever reason even that was enough to provoke him into getting all aggressive and he started calling me names and accusing me of trying to alienate his child from him which simply wasn't true. I think anyone with half a brain would be able to tell that he himself was responsible for whatever was going to happen now and there was just no point

in blaming me for a situation that he created. It's ridiculous that he even expected me to take his argument seriously and I really had no time to waste arguing with him, so I blocked him. It's been a couple of hours since then and I've also forwarded all the text to my lawyer, just in case she needs them during the divorce proceedings or the custody battle. I've been trying to balance work and spending time with my daughter after I moved out and have delegated my work to other employees instead of trying to manage everything on my own, which I guess was my biggest flaw. But my daughter is my top priority right now and I don't want to delegate that job to anyone anymore. I've learned my lesson now, LOLL. Update 4. Hi, so it's been a few months. Lots of things have

happened since my last update, but most importantly, I'm divorced now and a single mother. I've moved into a new apartment of my own and I'm no longer living with my parents and occupying their guest room, but I still drop by from time to time since they live close. I haven't spoken to George, my ex-husband, since the divorce because things got really nasty during the legal battle. I don't want to get into that because it isn't relevant, but there was a lot of public mudslinging that his family indulged in for the most part. Kind of sad since we were all really close at some point, but I can't say I'm surprised at their behavior. I knew it was going to happen, the change in their behavior and it was only a matter of when. At least my daughter and I are doing better now, so I guess that's something. I'm happy that

things are working out now and I'm slowly but surely getting used to being on my own now and coming to terms with my life. It isn't going to be easy hereafter, but I'm so ready for whatever challenges his life throws at me now. I hope you enjoy this story. Lating's relatives disowned me a decade ago for tying the knot with a Caucasian attorney. Currently, my delinquent relative requires legal assistance, and they have unexpectedly reached out to me as he faces potential consequences. In prison. I, 36F, got cut off by my family for marrying a white guy. Yeah, I know how that sounds in 2024. My husband's family couldn't believe this shit either when they first heard about it. But that's just how things work in my family.

It's been seven years since they decided I wasn't worth talking to anymore, and now they've suddenly shown up asking for my help to bail out my cousin. The fucking audacity of these people, I swear. Like, they couldn't even send a single text when my daughter was born three years ago, but now that they need a lawyer and the family, they remembered I exist. Right, because that's totally how family is supposed to work. Growing up in my big Hispanic family, community meant everything, and I mean everything. We weren't rich by any means, but we stuck together like glue. Every single Sunday, rain or shine, all 25 plus of U.S. would squeeze into my abuela's tiny two-bedroom house in the old neighborhood.

The place would be overflowing with people, food, and non-stop Spanish chatter. My parents were obsessed with family unity and preserving our culture. They preached about it 24 to 6.000. always going on about how we had to stick together no matter what and never forget where we came from. My mom especially took this shit seriously, she'd flip out if we even spoke English at home. My dad wasn't much better, always telling us stories about how our grandparents came here with nothing and built everything from scratch. But what they really meant by all this family unity crap was that you had to follow their rules if you wanted to stay part of the family.

You know how it goes, respect the elders, which really means do whatever T.F. they say, put family first, even when they're being toxic A. F. And never ever break tradition. That last one? Yeah, that's what got me kicked out. Look, I need to explain some shit about my family's background this to make sense. I met my husband Daniel back in law school 10 years ago. We were in different streams. I did corporate law while he focused on criminal defense. And no, it wasn't some romantic movie bullshit where we locked eyes across the library and fell in love at first sight. Reality was way less dramatic. We just kept running into each other during study sessions and coffee breaks. I actually found him kind of annoying at first.

He was that guy who always had to argue about everything in class. But somewhere between all those late-night study sessions and coffee runs, he became my best friend. We'd spend hours talking about random stuff, not just law school crap. He was the first person who actually got my weird sense of humor and didn't judge me for wanting something different than what my family had planned. When I first told them about him, holy shit, you think I told them I was moving to Mars or something. My mom straight up lost it, going how will you adjust with this family? What about our values? How will your kids know their culture? And my dad wouldn't shut up about our reputation in the community. Like WTF, we weren't even engaged yet and they were already stressing about hypothetical

grandkids. This wasn't even the first time they'd freaked out about my choices. They'd had a similar meltdown when I chose law school over teaching, which was apparently more suitable for a girl in our community. Look, I need to explain some shit about my family's background for this to make sense. Most of them work in farming or fishing, nothing wrong with that at all, but education wasn't exactly top priority in our family. My uncle Jorge always says we've worked the land for generations, In my generation, only three of us even made it to college. Me, my cousin Maria, who became a nurse but quit when she got married, and my cousin Alex who dropped out after two years because college is for white people, yeah, that's the kind

of stuff I grew up hearing. None of my female cousins have professional jobs, they're either stay-at-home moms or working minimum-wage jobs, married to guys in similar situations. My cousin Carmen actually had a scholarship for business school but turned it down because her boyfriend, now husband, didn't want her moving to another city. And everyone's totally fine with all of this because guess what? They all married Hispanic guys. That's literally all that matters to my family. The fact that Daniel had a law degree meant jack shit to them because he wasn't one of us.

It didn't matter that he was successful or that we were perfect for each other. All they saw was that he was white. I tried explaining to my parents how perfect Daniel was for me, like, we're both lawyers so we understand each other's insane schedules and stress levels. Plus his family has been nothing but welcoming since day one. His mom even learned to make tamales but my mom wouldn't hear any of it. She went on this crazy mission to set me up with literally every single Hispanic guy she could find within a 50-mile radius. I'm not even exaggerating. She'd text me random guys info nonstop. Oh, your Tia Rose's neighbor's cousin has a son who just moved back home, he works at the grocery store.

Like OK Mom, and if I ignored these messages, she'd send these passive-aggressive bullshit texts about how I was brainwashed by Daniel. She even started using this term whitewashed by your white boyfriend which pissed me off so much. My cousin Teresa tried the same crap when she got married to a guy from our church, spent months trying to convince me to meet her husband's friend because he's such a good Catholic boy. Like seriously, what year are we living in? It got so bad that I had to mute all their messages and stopped going home for holidays. Daniel's parents were actually amazing about it. They always made sure I felt welcome at their place during holidays,

even learning to make some of our traditional dishes so I wouldn't feel homesick. When Daniel proposed, I didn't even bother telling my family right away. What was even the point? My sister-in-law from my brother's side had already warned me about how the family reacted when she told them she was dating a Puerto Rican guy, and he was at least Latino. It didn't matter that Daniel spoke Spanish fluently, he learned it in high school and kept studying in college, loved our food, and actually made an effort to understand our traditions. Hell, he probably knew more about our culture than my cousin Pablo who claims he's keeping it

real but can barely speak Spanish. To them, Daniel would always be an outsider and me being with him was basically treason. At first, Daniel wanted to try talking to them, maybe work things out. He kept saying they're your family, they'll come around eventually. But I knew better. My family can be real assholes when they want to be, and they wouldn't think twice about saying nasty shit straight to his face. No way I was letting that happen. The wedding planning turned into this huge emotional mess. My aunt had already spread rumors about me thinking I'm too good for my own people just because I moved to a better neighborhood after getting my law degree. Daniel and I had this long talk about it one night, and he made a good point.

I wasn't doing anything wrong, so why was I acting like I needed to hide? Better to just be upfront about it. So I called my mom to tell her about our wedding plans. Jesus Christ, I wasn't ready for the shitstorm that followed. She completely lost it. Started screaming about how I was killing her, how she'd failed as a mother, all that dramatic She told me to quit my job and move back home ASAP like I was some teenager who needed to be grounded. I straight up told her I wasn't six years old anymore who'd follow her orders without thinking.

But she wouldn't back down about canceling the wedding. I sent invites to my parents, my brother, and some cousins I thought I was close with anyway. These were people I grew up with, shared everything with. Like my brother and I used to be inseparable, we'd cover for each other when we snuck out as teenagers. help each other with homework, all that sibling stuff. My cousin and I were basically joined at the hip through high school, always talking about how we'd be each other's bridesmaids. But my family went absolutely ballistic when they got those invites,

saying I was acting too white by just sending them invitations instead of involving them in every little decision. My mom called and said if I went through with the wedding, I'd be dead to her. My abuela cried about family shame. And my brother, who I seriously thought, would have my back, totally ghosted me. He blocked me on everything. None of them gave a shit about what I wanted. All they cared about was that I was betraying our culture or whatever. We ended up having this small but really nice wedding in a park with Daniel's family and our close friends.

Not gonna lie, it hurt like hell when not a single person from my family showed up. The next seven years, complete radio silence. No birthday texts, no calls, nothing when we bought our house. Not even a single fucking word when we had our daughter three years ago, that one really killed me inside. I always thought my mom would at least want to meet her granddaughter. My daughter's first word was abuela because I still talked about my mom to her, showed her pictures and stuff. But nope, nothing. It took me a long time, but I learned to deal with it. Had to go to therapy for a while to process all that rejection. I had my own family now who actually loved me without all these stupid conditions. Then last week out of fucking nowhere, my mom calls me.

I honestly thought it was a scam at first. Her number hasn't popped up on my phone in literal years. I answered because part of me was curious. But nope, she skipped right past any normal greeting, didn't ask how I was, how her granddaughter was doing, nothing. Just went straight. to we need your help. It's about Ryan. Classic mom, always getting straight to what she wants. Let me tell you about Ryan, my cousin from mom's side and the golden child of the family. This guy has been spoiled rotten since day one. First grandson of our generation, so obviously he could do no wrong in their eyes. When we were kids, he broke my arm by accident during a family party, and guess what? My parents told me to apologize to him for crying.

and ruining the celebration. He got kicked out of three different high schools for fighting, but the family always said it was because the teachers headed out for him. He knocked up his girlfriend at 17, and suddenly it was such a blessing to have a baby in the family. Even when he clearly did a lot of wrong shit growing up, everyone just looked the other way. His parents fixed everything for him, paid all his bills,

got him jobs through family connections that he'd eventually mess up. And as he got older, he just got worse because he knew the family would always cover for him. He really fucked up this time. He got arrested for stealing from his workplace. Apparently he'd been forging checks and taking money from the company for months. Now he's looking at serious jail time and suddenly the family's in crisis mode. They need a lawyer who can help him get out of this mess.

And apparently, after seven years of pretending I don't exist, they remembered that, hey, their disowned daughter is actually a lawyer. How convenient. I bet my mom spent hours arguing with herself before making that call, trying to decide if asking the traitor for help was worth it to save precious Ryan. When my mom told me about Ryan's situation, I was honestly stunned. Seven years of treating me like I was dead to them, and now they have the balls to come asking for favors? Not because they miss me or regret what they did, but because they need something from me.

And they think I'm just going to jump in and help their precious Ryan like nothing. ever happened. I asked my mom straight up why she was calling me. Can't his parents afford a lawyer? What about all the aunts and uncles who've been kissing his ass's whole life? Can't they help? Mom got all defensive saying they tried, but it wasn't enough because the case was complicated. Then she hit me with your family. I know we've had our differences, but family helps each other. Ryan needs you. The same woman who told me I wasn't her daughter anymore was now playing the family card. When I told Daniel about the call, he was beyond pissed.

He remembers how much their rejection hurt me, he said. They threw you away and now they think they can just walk back into your life because it's convenient? Hell no. Remember how much you needed your mom when you were pregnant? Fuck them. He's 100% right, but I can't stop. thinking about the past. Like my abuela making me soup whenever I was sick, singing old Spanish lullabies while I fell asleep. But then I remember how easily they cut me off, how their love

always came with conditions that I wasn't willing to meet anymore. How they chose prejudice over their own blood. I know I'm not going to help them, but I can't stop thinking about my family, which is weird because I haven't felt this way in years, not even when they first cut me off. It's like that phone call reopened all these old wounds I thought had healed. Just wondering if anyone else has dealt with something like this? Update 1, hey everyone, thanks for all the support on my post. Just needed to update you all because shit has gotten even more intense since then. The same day I posted here, my mom called again.

I declined it and texted her that I couldn't help and she needed to stop bothering me. Big fucking mistake, I guess, because that set-off a whole new shitstorm. She sent back this long text about how this was the first time they'd ever asked for help and that I was refusing to step up. Then hit me with how I was running away for my responsibility. That last part really pissed me off because they've always used family responsibility to manipulate everyone. So I texted back, my responsibility is only towards my husband and daughter, not to you guys who cut me off because I chose my happiness over your hollow pride. Holy shit, she completely lost it. Started sending these crazy long messages about how I'd changed, how I wasn't the

daughter she raised anymore. You became one of them, mean and cruel. Your success has gotten into your head. You've forgotten your roots and where you've come from. The fucking irony of her talking about forgetting family when she hasn't even tried to meet her granddaughter once in three years. The messages kept getting more dramatic when my aunt called sobbing about how Ryan has four kids to feed and my uncle sent this long voice message about how the system is rigged against our people and how I'm betraying the community. The most ridiculous message came from my older cousin who I literally haven't heard from in over a decade. Ryan made some bad choices, but he doesn't deserve prison. You know how the system treats young men from our community. You and Daniel can help him.

You don't even have to pay for a lawyer, just represent him yourselves. Yeah, because risking my law license for Ryan sounds like a brilliant idea. These people really have no clue how the legal system works. My dad's been quiet through all this because Ryan is from my mom's side, but I know him. If this was someone from his side of the family, he'd be right there making demands with everyone else. My mom left this dramatic voicemail sobbing about how I was letting everyone down. Apparently, she'd already promised Ryan and his family that I'd take his case and get him out of trouble. Not sure why the fuck she thought she could make that promise, but that's typical of her. After sitting with that voicemail for a few hours, I finally called her back, told her straight up,

I'm not risking my career for Ryan. Consider me out of this drama. She lost it again, calling me names and saying I was acting like a stranger. I shot back with, and you treated me like one for seven years. Where was all this family loyalty when I needed you? That shut up. That shut up. I was it. her up for maybe two seconds before she came back with you owe us. After everything we did for you, raising you, feeding you, putting you through school, you owe this family. We sacrificed so much for you, and this is how you repay us. I actually laughed at that one. I paid for my own college. I worked my ass off for that partial scholarship and paid the rest with my job. She hung up saying talking to you is like beating a dead horse. I blocked her name. I blocked her

number after that, thinking maybe that would be the end of it. But nope. Two days later, Ryan himself called me. At first, I didn't even recognize his voice, hadn't heard it since that family party seven years ago where he made jokes about Daniel being a gringo. He put on this fake humble tone, I know we haven't talked in a while, but I need your help. Just hearing his voice brought back all these memories of how the family always favored him. While I was working two jobs to pay for law school, he was getting everything handed to him. His dad bought him a house when he got his first kid at 19. I cut him off right there, I'm sorry, Ryan. I can't help you. He started getting angry then, but you're a lawyer. This is what you do. I made a mistake, okay? I'm sorry about whatever

happened between you and the family, but that's got nothing to do with me. I had to laugh at that. You're right, it doesn't. He tried one last guilt trip, you're really going to let me ride in prison? What kind of sister does that? I just snapped back the kind who's done being taken advantage of and hung up. It's been quiet since then, and honestly, I hope it stays that way. Final update, sorry I couldn't update earlier, had to be careful because of all the legal and safety concerns that came up.

After that confrontation with Ryan, I thought the drama was finally over, but nope. If there's one thing my family's good at, it's creating more chaos. It started with this random knock at my office door. I was reviewing a case when my assistant buzzed to tell me I had a visitor. Turns out it was Ryan's wife. I haven't seen her since that family party where she got wasted and started drama with my cousin's girlfriend, so this was already weird. She didn't waste any time with small talk.

Apparently Ryan's situation is way worse than what my mom told me. The DA has evidence of more than just basic embezzlement. They're looking at fraud charges, credit card scams, fake accounts. He's looking at years in prison, not months like they initially said. By this point I was so done with all of it that I didn't even pretend to care. I just said so what? And what does that have to do with me? She said they're offering him a deal.

If he cooperates and gives up names of the people he worked with, he could get a reduced sentence. But he doesn't trust the public defender to negotiate it properly. That's why he needs me. Right then I knew this wasn't just Ryan being stupid with company money, this was organized crime shit. You could see it in how his wife hesitated when she was explaining things. So I told her straight up I'm not touching this, not even with a 10-foot pole. She got all pissy and was like, do you even care what happens to him?

I snapped back, do you even care what happened to me? You want me to put my career and my life at risk? No. Find someone else. Later that night, Daniel got this call from an old law school friend who works in the DA's office. He casually asked if I was representing Ryan's case. Turns out Ryan's mom had been going around telling everyone I was his lawyer to buy him time with the DA. Daniel's friend wanted to warn us because it could seriously fuck up my reputation.

I lost it. called up Ryan's mom and went off on her. She tried to play it off like I only mentioned it to a few people. The DA was pressuring him and I thought, I cut her off right there. You thought you could manipulate me into taking the case? Do you realize how much damage this could do to my career? She tried to defend herself saying she just thought if people believed I was helping, they'd back off on Ryan.

I hung up after threatening legal action against all of them. but the damage was already done. Word spreads fast in legal circles, and suddenly everyone was whispering about me supposedly representing my cousin in this criminal case. Daniel and I had to put out a formal statement saying I had nothing to do with Ryan's defense. The whole thing was humiliating. Then shit got really scary. One evening I got this call from an unknown number.

Some guy asking if I was connected to Ryan. When I asked who he was, he just said, let's just say I'm his business associate, and he owes me a lot of money. Then he started talking about how since I was handling his case maybe I could help settle their financial dispute and represent him too. I hung up immediately. When I told Daniel, he was fucking livid. Made me block every single family member's contact right then and there. We thought about filing a police report, but without more info it wouldn't do much. Instead, we beefed up security at our house and got our firm's legal team involved to make sure

our name stayed clear of this mess. A week later Ryan got arrested again, this time for violating his bail conditions. Apparently he got caught meeting with some of the same people he was supposed to be turning in for his plea deal. My family tried one last time to pressure me into helping. My mom even showed up at Daniel's office crying and begging him to convince me, saying she's my daughter. Doesn't family mean anything to her anymore? Daniel told her point-blank that I was done with all this. That was it, I cut off all contact. No more calls, no messages, nothing. A colleague

told me later that Ryan took a deal with the DA but tried playing both sides. It backfired big time and now he's looking at even more time than if he'd just been honest from the start. Last I heard he ended up with a public defender and he's definitely doing time. My mom hasn't called again, but knowing her, she'll probably show up unannounced someday trying to guilt-trip me again. At least now I know for sure I made the right call staying away from all of them and their mess.